





















































































































I 




' 








































































































































































































































* 













































































DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND LABOR 

BUREAU OF FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC COMMERCE 

A. H. BALDWIN, Chief 

SPECIAL AGENTS SERIES-No. 67 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF 
ALASKA, HAWAII, PORTO RICO, 
AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS 

By 

A. G. ROBINSON 


Commercial Agent of the Department of Commerce and Labor 



WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
1913 

















y, *£ DEPARTMENT OF COMMERCE AND LABOR 
BUREAU OF FOREIGN AND DOMESTIC COMMERCE 

A. H. BALDWIN, Chiel 


SPECIAL AGENTS SERIES—No. 67 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF 
ALASKA, HAWAII, PORTO RICO, 

AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS 

4vT2- 


By 


A. G. ROBINSON 

I 

Commercial Agent of the Department of Commerce and Labor 



WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE 
1913 












% 





D. OF D. 
APR IS 1913 







* » 
















CONTENTS 


Page. 


Letter of submittal. 5 

Alaska: 

General physical characteristics. 7 

Population. 8 

Resources and industries. 9 

Mining. 9 

Agriculture. 13 

Fisheries. 15 

Forest resources. 18 

Manufactures. 19 

Transportation. 20 

Commerce. 22 

Alaska as a buyer. , 22 

Alaska as a seller. 31 

Hawaii: 

General physical characteristics. 34 

Population. 35 

Resources and industries. 37 

Agriculture. 37 

Forest resources. 40 

Animal industries, minerals, 

and fisheries. 40 

Manufactures. 40 

Transportation. 42 

Banks, insurance, and finance.. 44 

Commerce. 44 

Hawaii as a buyer. 44 

Hawaii as a seller. 53 


Page. 


Porto Rico: 

General physical characteristics. 56 

Population. 57 

Resources and industries. 58 

Agriculture. 58 

Mining. 62 

Forestry and fisheries. 62 

Manufactures. 63 

Transportation and finance. 64 

Commerce. 64 

Porto Rico as a buyer. 64 

Porto Rico as a seller. 74 

Philippine Islands: 

General physical characteristics. 78 

Population. 79 

Resources and industries. 80 

Agriculture. 80 

Forest resources. 85 

Mining. 87 

Fisheries. 88 

Manufactures. 89 

Transportation. 90 

Commerce. 91 

The island people as buyers.. 91 

The island people as sellers... 110 


3 














































































































































































































• 1 ■ . . ^ 












































' 



























LETTER OF SUBMITTAL. 


Department of Commerce and Labor, 

Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce, 

Washington, January 11, 1913. 

Sir: I have the honor to submit herewith a report by Commercial 
Agent A. G. Robinson on the commerce and industries of Alaska, 
Hawaii, Porto Rico, and the Philippine Islands. These, with Guam, 
Tutuila, and the Panama Canal Zone, constitute the so-called non¬ 
contiguous territory of the United States, the gross area of which is 
716,517 square miles and the population about 9,000,000. The com¬ 
merce of Guam and Tutuila is inconsiderable, and the commerce of the 
Panama Canal Zone can not easily, if at all, be separated from that of 
Panama. The commerce of Alaska, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and the 
Philippine Islands is presented in detail in Mr. Robinson’s report, 
together with brief statements of some of the conditions and resources 
upon which the commerce and industry of the respective countries 
depend. 

Respectfully, A. H. Baldwin, 

Chief of Bureau. 

To Hon. Charles Nagel, 

Secretary of Commerce and Labor . 


6 





COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA, HAWAII, 
PORTO RICO, AND THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


ALASKA. 

Chronological summary. —1731, Alaskan coast discovered by Gwosdeff; 1741, 
St. Elias region discovered by Bering; 1783, first permanent settlement on Kodiak 
Island; 1867, purchased from Russia for $7,200,000; 1873, gold discovered in south¬ 
eastern Alaska; 1896, gold discovered in Yukon region and Tanana Valley; 1898, gold 
discovered in Nome region; 1900, civil government gianted; 1906, given representa¬ 
tion in Congress through a Delegate. 

GENERAL PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

The total area of Alaska is officially given as 590,884 square miles, 
or more than twice the area of the State of Texas. This enormous 
region presents widely differing conditions of topography and climate. 
It extends from about 900 miles south of the Arctic Circle to more than 
300 miles north of that line. Its spread from east to west averages 
about 800 miles. Of the character of its surface, Maj. Gen. A. W. 
Greely, United States Army, in his Handbook of Alaska, gives the 
following description: 

Generally speaking, the southern two fifths of Alaska consist of rugged, precipitous 
mountains, sometimes glacier-covered but more often densely wooded. The northern 
fifth is the largely treeless and barren shores of the Arctic coast. Intervening between 
these regions, the remaining two fifths are the watersheds of the great Yukon and the 
lesser Kuskokwim Rivers. 

SIX GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRICTS. 

Gen. Greely divides the country into six districts, as follows: 

(1) Sitkan Alaska, including the mainland and outlying islands 
from Ketchikan northward to Skagwav. “The mainland is a narrow 
strip, scarcely averaging 20 miles in width of available ground, over¬ 
shadowed by the high, snow-capped mountains that separate Alaska 
from British Columbia.” This district he describes as a rough and 
irregular surface, more or less densely wooded to the height of several 
hundred feet above the sea, where it is with difficulty that a square 
mile of fairly level land can be found. 

(2) Southwestern Alaska, a region of fiords, glaciers, forests, and 
mountains, extending from Yakutat Bay to Cook Inlet. 

(3) The Aleutian Islands, stretching “as a long, bow-shaped chain 
of 70 treeless islands, excluding islets, for a thousand miles from the 
Alaska Peninsula to the coast of Kamchatka.” 

(4) The Seward Peninsula, lying between Norton Sound and 
Kotzebue Sound on the eastern shore of Bering Strait. Here the 
coast forests disappear, and the low shores continue almost treeless 
to the Arctic Ocean. This forms a region of some 20,000 square 
miles in extent, where flat-topped uplands, at an elevation ranging 
from 800 to 2,500 feet, drain through broad valleys of the tundra 
type. The shores are low and sandy. 


7 



8 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE ALASKA. 


(5) The Arctic watersheds, a region including approximately 
100,000 square miles and practically uninhabited. Its southern 
border is about 100 miles north of the Arctic Circle. 

These five districts include somewhat less than half the total area 
of Alaska, the remainder being represented by the great central area 
drained by the Yukon and Kuskokwim Rivers. The Yukon has 
its source in the Canadian Yukon Territory, crosses the boundary at 
about midway of the dividing line between Canada and the United 
States, flows generally westward for 1,500 miles, and spills its waters 
into Norton Sound. At a point 150 miles or so west or the boundary 
it receives the water of the Porcupine River, from the northeast, and 
at a point about midway its course through Alaska it takes the water 
of the Tanana, itself a river of great length, from the southeast. The 
Kuskokwim drains into Bering Sea a large section of western Alaska. 
In this vast central region there are widely varying surface condi¬ 
tions, extensive areas of tundra, timberland, low hills, and mountain 
masses. Its resources and its industrial possibilities will be con¬ 
sidered under special titles. 

GEOLOGICAL SURVEY DESCRIPTION OF COUNTRY. 

Describing Alaska, in an official report, Mr. Alfred H. Brooks, of 
the United States Geological Survey, says: 

Two great series of ranges, the Pacific Mountain system on the south and west and the 
Rocky Mountain system on the north and east, traverse Alaska and divide it into 
three general geographic provinces. The southernmost of these provinces, here 
called the Pacific slope, is divided from a second province, called the central region, 
by a series of snow-covered ranges. This central region is separated from the third 
province, called the'Arctic slope, by a second mountain barrier. The Pacific slope 
province includes the watersheds of all the streams flowing into the Pacific Ocean, 
and therefore a considerable part of the southern mountain system. The Pacific sea¬ 
board, except the upper part of Cook Inlet, is open to navigation throughout the 
year. A number of transverse valleys and low passes break the continuity of the 
southern mountain barrier and thus afford routes of approach to the central region. 
Yukon and Kuskokwim Rivers, which drain the central region, are, together with 
their tributaries, navigable for thousands of miles but only for the summer months. 
The Arctic slope is accessible along its seaboard for only a part of the summer. While 
the mountains which bound it on the south are broken by many passes, railway con¬ 
nection with an open port on the Pacific will not be commercially practicable under 
any conditions that can now be foreseen. 

POPULATION. 

In 1890 the population of Alaska was 32,052, of which number 
only 4,298 were classed as whites. The discovery of gold in the 
Yukon and the Tanana Valleys, in 1896, and in the Nome region, in 
1898, brought in thousands of gold seekers and others, some of 
whom have established permanent homes. At present there is what 
may be called a floating population in addition to those of permanent 
residence. The breaking up of winter opens the door to thousands 
who come seeking gold or employment during the season and who 
return as the next winter approaches. 

SLOW INCREASE IN POPULATION. 

The population in 1900 is given as 63,592 and in 1910 as 64,356, 
the increase in the decade having been only 1.2 per cent. In his 
report for 1911, Gov. Clark states: 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


9 


Any considerable increase in the population of the Territory must await a more 
liberal governmental policy as a whole, including a revision of the present land laws 
and the enactment of new ones; and, furthermore, in some measure, a more considerate 
attitude on the part of the press and people in the States toward the development 
of Alaska by highly capitalized interests. There has been no gain in population 
within the last year. The decennial census taken last year showed an increase as 
compared with the year 1900 of only 764, including both whites and natives. The 
total population of 64,356 is about equally divided as between whites and natives. 
The present density of white population is about 1 person to 19 square miles. 

The very small increase in population from 1900 to 1910 is ex¬ 
plained by the Census Bureau, thus: During the period just pre¬ 
ceding the census of 1900, the rush of gold seekers to Alaska was such 
that the population as enumerated in 1900 was nearly double that 
reported in 1890. A considerable proportion of the population 
which was then enumerated (in 1900) did not remain in the Territory. 

DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION. 

The Census Bureau reports the distribution of population as 
follows: Of the 14 incorporated towns in Alaska, 7 had a population 
in 1910 of 1,000 or more. Fairbanks, with 3,541 inhabitants, has 
the largest population, and Nome, with 2,600 inhabitants, the next 
largest. The population of Nome in 1900 was reported as 12,488, 
but this included persons on vessels in port who had been attracted 
by the rush to the gold fields. The total area of the territory is 
590,884 square miles. The density of population per square mile in 
1900 and 1910 was 0.1; that is, there is only about 1 inhabitant to 
10 square miles of area. 

The population of other places in 1910 was: Douglas, 1,722; 
Juneau, 1,644; Ketchikan, 1,613; Treadwell, 1,222; Cordova, 1,152; 
Skagway, 872; Valdez, 810; Wrangell, 743; Petersburg, 585; Haines, 
445. 


RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES. 

MINING. 

While much is said of the grazing and agricultural possibilities of 
Alaska, its leading industries at present are mining, fishing, and 
fur hunting. 

In his official report on the mining industry of Alaska in 1909, 
Mr. Alfred H. Brooks, an unquestionable authority, makes this 
statement: 

Alaska is known to have great latent possibilities for the miner, but this mineral 
wealth has no value except as it be made accessible by railways and wagon roads, 
and much of it can be developed only by the investment of a large amount of capital 
for mine equipment. The exaggerated statements which have recently appeared in 
current literature as to the monetary value of these mineral resources are not only 
misleading as to fact, but also do harm by leading the people to believe that there is 
an equity of great immediate value for every citizen of the United States in the unde¬ 
veloped wilds of Alaska. No one knows how many ounces of gold, pounds of copper, 
or tons of coal will eventually be won from this extensive territory. In the developed 
placer districts there is, to be sure, some basis for estimating gold reserves, and the 
surveyed portions of the coal fields give more definite results. 

The total value of Alaska’s mineral output for 1880 to 1912 is 
reported by the United States Geological Survey as approximately 
$225,000,000, or some thirty times the sum paid to Russia in the 
purchase of the territory in 1867. 


10 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


GOLD AND SILVER. 

While gold was discovered in Alaska before the country came into 
the possession of the United States the quantity recovered was incon¬ 
siderable until nearly 20 years after the purchase. The production 
of the year 1880 is reported as 968 fine ounces, valued roughly at 
$20,000. In the next 10 years various discoveries were made, 
notably the low-grade quartz ores in southeastern Alaska, developed 
by the Treadwell Co. The output of 1890 was valued at $762,000. 
Discoveries of gold in rivers and creeks were then becoming numerous, 
and five years later the output showed a value of $2,328,500. The 
Klondike discovery came in 1896, and was followed by a rush of 
gold seekers to that region. The Cape Nome discovery was made 
in 1898, and thousands swarmed to that region. In 1900 the Alaskan 
output of the yellow metal exceeded $8,000,000 in value and more 
than half of it came from the vicinity of Cape Nome. Since that 
time other deposits have been found, the work of recovering the gold 
has been somewhat systematized, and the present output value is 
not far from $20,000,000 yearly. 

In 1911 there were 18 gold lode mines in operation, most of them 
in southeastern Alaska, and from these mines came about one-quarter 
of the total gold output. In 1910, and also in 1911, the mines of 
southeastern Alaska yielded gold to a value of nearly $4,000,000. It 
is believed that the output of that region will be greatly increased 
within a few years. The material is low-grade ore, most of it free 
milling. Work is now being done at 1,500 to 1,800 foot levels, and 
the uniformity of the extraction at different levels is remarkable. 
Several auriferous lodes have been located elsewhere, but the impor¬ 
tance of that branch of the industry, except on the Pacific coast, 
remains for determination. 

The gold output of the Seward Peninsula and the Yukon Basin is 
practically all derived from placers. The value of the output from 
that source is now approximately $12,000,000. Mr. A. H. Brooks 
states that it is estimated that a total of 740 placer mines were 
operated in Alaska in 1911, compared with 650 in 1910. About 170 
mines were operated during the winter, employing about 670 men, 
and 775 during the summer, employing about 4,900 men. In addition 
to these, probably 1,000 to 1,500 men were engaged in prospecting 
and other nonproductive work relating to placer mining. 

Some of the work is done entirely by crude hand process, some by 
dredging, and some by hydraulic plants. While there is still an 
enormous wastage, improved methods are being introduced, and, 
according to Mr. Brooks, these improved methods and the wide 
distribution of placer gold in Alaska, give assurance of a continuation 
of profitable mining in spite of the rapid exhaustion of the bonanza 
deposits. He adds that it is not to be expected, however, that the 
annual gold output from the placers will increase, or even hold its 
own, unless improved means of transportation are established. 

Broadly, the placer region extends from the Canadian boundary, 
on the east, to Bering Sea, on the west, and from the sixty-second 
degree of north latitude to the sixty-sixth degree. Within these 
bounds are included some 200,000 square miles, only partly explored, 
and thus far developed only for the gold that came most easily and 
cheaply. In the four years, 1908 to 1911 , the recovery per cubic yard 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


11 


of gravel washed averaged $3.19. The possibilities of the section 
under a more efficient system of operation are indicated in the fact 
that the average gold recovery from placer mines in the States is 
less than 13 cents a cubic yard. 

Silver is secured as a by-product in placer and lode mining for gold. 
The total quantity obtained in the last 25 years shows a value of a 
little more than $1,500,000. 

COPPER. 

Copper is found in different parts of the country, but the beds 
now best known are in the southeastern extremity of Alaska, north 
of Dixon Entrance, and in the vicinity of Prince William Sound and 
the Wrangell Mountains, from 50 to 250 miles west of the Canadian 
boundary. The extent of the deposits is, as yet, a matter of rough 
estimate only, but they are generally believed to contain ore in enor¬ 
mous quantity and of unusual richness. Comparatively little has yet 
been done in the development of the deposits by reason of lack of 
transportation facilities. Production prior to 1901 was inconsider¬ 
able. The value of the output of that year is reported as $40,000. In 
the spring of 1911 a railway was completed and opened along the 
Copper and Chitina Rivers from Cordova, on the coast, to the 
Wrangell district, and shipments from that section followed imme¬ 
diately. The Alaskan copper output for the fiscal year 1912 was 
valued at $5,000,000, or about one-half the total value reported up 
to the present time. The output of this immediate district will doubt¬ 
less be greatly increased, and the extension of the Copper River Rail¬ 
way and the opening of other routes will, in time, make Alaska one 
of the important sources of the world’s supply of copper. 

COAL. 

The development of Alaska’s coal deposits has been retarded by 
legal and political activities in the matters of titles and transporta¬ 
tion routes. That coal of good quality is there in enormous quan¬ 
tity is fully known, and it is also known that there is a large supply 
of coal of superior quality. Many guesses and estimates, more or less 
unreliable, have been made regarding the extent of the fields and their 
probable or possible tonnage content. Inasmuch as only about one- 
fifth of the country has been geologically surveyed, it is, as stated 
by Mr. Brooks, of the United States Geological Survey— 

Evident that any estimate of the area of the coal fields serves only as a measure of the 
minimum area. With these limitations in the accuracy of the figures, the total known 
coal fields include an area of about 12,667 square miles. It is not impossible that 
future surveys may prove that the coal fields embrace many times this area. 

From the various reports of the Geological Survey it appears that 
there is no definite information regarding the extent of the Alaskan 
coal fields. In estimates, the terms used are “ areas believed to be 
underlain by workable coal,” and “ areas supposed to be underlain 
by coal-bearing rocks.” Th^e figure quoted above is for the latter of 
these classifications. There is, however, no doubt that the supply is 
enormous. Fields have been located and partly surveyed in the 
southern and central areas, and Mr. Brooks states that there is good 
reason to believe that the area of the coal fields of the Arctic slope far 
exceeds that of all the rest of the Alaskan fields. He reports the 


12 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


condition, broadly, by stating that it is probably safe to say that the 
minimum estimate of Alaska’s coal resources should be placed at 
150,000,000,000 tons and that the actual tonnage may oe many 
times that amount. These figures indicate coal resources far in 
excess of the original coal supply of Pennsylvania, but it must be 
remembered that over half the Alaska coal is lignite, while all of the 
Pennsylvania coal is of a high grade. 

About one-half of the known tonnage of Alaska coal is lignite, 
says Mr. Brooks, a little over one-fifth is anthracite and high-grade 
bituminous coal, and the rest falls into the bituminous and sub- 
bituminous classes. It is fair to assume that these ratios will hold for 
the coals of the areas on which no tonnage estimates are possible. 
The exploitation of these deposits for market purposes is and must 
be in very large part a matter of a somewhat distant future. The 
forces by which Alaska’s coal output will be regulated are, obviously, 
the cost of mining and transportation, the quality of the product, 
and the competition of other coals, of fuel oils, or of other sources of 
heat. Measured by possible supply, the production thus far has been 
quite trivial. When some of the present obstacles are removed, as 
tney may be in the early future, there will undoubtedly be a large 
increase in production, but it will probably be many years before 
Alaska’s output will form any important percentage of the total 
output of the United States, or play an important part in national 
industries outside of Alaska itself. 

TIN AND OTHER MINERALS. 

Stream tin was discovered on the Seward Peninsula in 1900, and a 
few years later cassiterite (tin oxide) was found in a place about 100 
miles northwest of Nome. Since that time stream tin has been 
found in a number of streams in that neighborhood. Another deposit 
reported as promising has been located in the lower Tanana district. 
About all that can be said at present is that tin mining may or may 
not yet become an important industry. The shipment of 1910 was 
valued at $8,200, of 1911 at $6,750, and of 1912 at $48,859. 

Petroleum has been located at a number of points on the Pacific 
coast and there has already been some production. Of the oil from 
the Katalla district, near Controller Bay, Mr. Martin, of the Geo¬ 
logical Survey, reports thus: 

The petroleum is clearly a refining oil of the same general nature as the Pennsylva¬ 
nia petroleum. It resembles the latter in having a high proportion of the more vola¬ 
tile compounds and a paraffin base and in containing almost no sulphur. Oils of this 
character should find a special market on the Pacific seaboard, m which the fuel 
oils of California could not compete. 

Marble, gypsum, and garnet are produced in commercial quantities 
in southeastern Alaska. The shipments of gypsum have averaged 
about $135,000 in value for the last three years. 

The important mining industries, existent and probable in the 
early future, are gold, coal, and copper. Hitherto a large part of 
Alaska’s gold output has come from placer mining, an industry in 
which railways are a convenience rather than an absolute necessity. 
With railway facilities that will make possible the transportation of 
proper machinery, an important increase in lode mining is to be 
expected. With the exception of the deposits immediately on the 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


13 


coast and accessible by water routes, the development of Alaska’s 
coal and copper resources depends upon the construction of railways. 
The latter subject will be considered under a separate heading. 

AGRICULTURE. 

As agriculture depends upon heat and cold, rain and sunshine, a 
statement of climatic conditions is appropriate here. The main body 
of Alaska, exclusive of its southeastern and southwestern extensions, 
is approximately 900 miles from south to north, and wide variation 
in the local range of temperature is of course to be expected. Valdez, 
in the Prince William Sound district, may be used in illustration of 
conditions in that region. The officially reported figures for 1910 
at that place give a total precipitation of 49.17 inches and a tem¬ 
perature variation from —4° in December to a maximum of 82° 
in September. At Copper Center, 70 miles or so north of Valdez 
and on the other side of the mountains, total precipitation for that 
year is reported as 8.86 inches and the range in temperature is 
reported as from —50° in January to 85° in July. At Tanana, 
on the Yukon and not far from the geographical center of the country, 
the precipitation was 9.52 inches, and the temperature range was 
from —68° in January and February to 83° in June. The condi¬ 
tions at Tanana are, broadly, repeated along the Yukon and Tanana 
Valleys in central Alaska. At Nome the precipitation is greater than 
in the interior and the range of temperature somewhat narrower. 
The 1910 maximum in Nome is given as 62° in August and the 
minimum as —38° in February. The conditions north of the Arctic 
Circle are not reported and are immaterial from the standpoint of 
agriculture. 

The growing season in Alaska is, naturally, much shorter than in 
latitudes farther south, but this limitation is in considerable measure 
offset by a greater number of hours of sunshine in the summer months. 

LAND AVAILABLE FOR AGRICULTURE. 

A rough estimate by a competent authority, which is the best that 
can be done at present, places the Alaskan area suitable for grazing 
or agriculture at 30,000 square miles. A European area fairly com¬ 
parable with Alaska in point of latitude, and to some extent compar¬ 
able in other ways, is found in Finland, with its population of about 
3,000,000 people, who produce a large part of their own food require¬ 
ments and export a considerable surplus. The soil of Alaska’s pos¬ 
sible areas of cultivation is responsibly declared to be better than 
that of Finland. There is little probability that Alaska will draw 
any numerically important farm population from the fields of the 
United States proper, where agriculture is a far less strenuous occu¬ 
pation than it is in the Yukon and Tanana Valleys, but where there 
are arable acres and a demand for products there will be farmers 
from somewhere to cultivate the ground and to supply the demand. 

The grazing and the agricultural possibilities of the country are as 
yet in an experimental stage. Many, having no knowledge of the 
region, regard it as a frozen waste threaded by gold-bearing streams 
and bordered by waters from which are taken fish and seals. It has, 
however, long been known to those of more accurate information that 
in the summer months there are found in many sections wild flowers 


14 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


and berries in great abundance. It has been known that there are 
wide expanses of grass that grows shoulder high. More than 10 
years ago Mr. Georgeson, an agent of the Department of Agriculture, 
reported “a tangle of luxuriant vegetation, large forests, and such 
delicacies as wild raspberries, red currants, huckleberries, and cran¬ 
berries in profusion.” For about 20 years the Department of Agri¬ 
culture, although on a somewhat limited scale, has maintained 
experiment stations in different parts of the country. 

CENSUS RETURNS ON AGRICULTURE. 

While farming is not yet an extensive industry, there has been a 
marked growth in recent years. The official census of 1900 shows, 
for Alaska, 12 farms with an aggregate of 159 acres, the total farm 
wealth being given as $15,686, of which $2,196 was represented by 
live stock, $690 by implements and machinery, and the remainder by 
land, buildings, etc. The returns for 1910 show 222 farms, with a 
total acreage of 42,544, valued at $1,468,402, represented by $464,832 
in land, $402,806 in buildings, $58,568 in implements and machinery, 
and $542,196 in domestic animals and poultry. 

It is improbabio that Alaska’s agricultural resources will ever do 
more than supply a part of the local food requirement. The avail¬ 
able information regarding the matter comes from the experiment 
stations of the Department of Agriculture, and these, from lack of 
adequate appropriations, are able to carry on their work only in a 
comparatively small way. 

WORK OF EXPERIMENT STATIONS. 

At the Sitka station numerous tests are being made in the line of 
vegetables, such as potatoes, beets, cabbage, onions, turnips, peas, 
radishes, and a dozen more. The official in charge of the station 
reports that the potato is the chief vegetable crop in Alaska. It is 
of more value by far than any other single kind of vegetable. Pota¬ 
toes can be grown successfully in all parts of Alaska, even north of the 
Arctic Circle, when proper locations are selected, but success depends 
upon several things, the soil, the location as to exposure to the sun and 
freedom from frost, the variety of potato, and the method of culture. 
Considerable success is shown in such products as cauliflower, cab¬ 
bage, mustard, kale, and parsley. At the interior stations, at Ram¬ 
part and Fairbanks, special attention is given to experiments in 
grain crops, to wheat, oats, and barley. The agent at Rampart 
reports that what is needed is a variety of grain which will mature 
fully in 90 days between the date of seeding and the date of harvest, 
and which shall at the same time be a good yielder, produce a large, 
plump grain, and have a stiff straw which can withstand the occa¬ 
sional heavy storms without lodging. Thus far the experiments 
have been encouraging rather than highly successful. 

In the report of the experiments at the Fairbanks station, in 1910, 
the following statement is made: 

Generally speaking, Alaska soils hold but a limited supply of available plant food. 
They soon become exhausted, and the problem is howto increase this limited store of 
plant food. There are two ways. One is to raise a crop on the land only every other 
year and summer fallow in the intervening years. That is to say, give nature time 
to act upon the soil and gradually change the plant food in the soil from its insoluble 
to a soluble form. The other method is to apply fertilizers, and as far as interior 
Alaska is concerned this will be an expensive form of maintaining fertility. Stable 
manure, the best of all fertilizers, can be had in only limited quantities. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTKIES OF ALASKA. 


15 


While it is possible that experiments will reveal varieties of plants 
and vegetables better suited to Alaskan conditions than those now 
known, there seems no reason to regard Alaska as a source of food 
supply sufficient even for its local needs. There are, however, some 
highly competent students and observers whose view of future possi¬ 
bilities is optimistic almost to the point of enthusiasm. There is no 
doubt that a large variety of vegetables and some grains will grow 
throughout a considerable part of the country, but the production 
of more than a few of them on a commercial scale seems quite doubt¬ 
ful at present. 

FISHERIES. 

In output value Alaska’s fisheries stand next to gold mining. 
Prior to the fiscal year 1903 figures of Alaska’s commerce were mere 
estimates. Since that time a record of the trade has been kept 
officially. The exports of fish to the United States during the last 
10 fiscal years were as follows: 


Years. 

Value. 

Years. 

Value. 

1903. 

S8,512,642 
9,040,780 
9,010,089 
7,249,428 
9,145,250 

1908. 

$8,932,116 
10,824,950 
10,404,807 
11,175,712 
14,300,240 

1904. 

1909. 

1905.. 

1910. 

1906. 

1911. 

1907 

1912. 




The Bureau of Fisheries reports that the number of persons en¬ 
gaged in the fisheries of Alaska in 1911 was 17,932, an increase of 
2,312 over the number so engaged in 1910. Of these, 7,619 were 
whites, 4,642 Indians, 2,553 Japanese, 2,466 Chinese, and the rest 
Hawaiians, Filipinos, Porto Ricans, Mexicans, etc. 

The bureau also reports that the total investment in the fisheries 
of Alaska, exclusive of that in the vessel fisheries for offshore cod and 
halibut, is $22,671,387, an increase of $1,959,965, as compared with 
1910. Of this amount $19,931,215 is invested in the salmon canning 
business, and $623,126 in salting and mild curing salmon; $1,194,073 
in the halibut fishery; $295,220 in the herring fishery, and $215,670 
in the central Alaska cod fishery. It is thus seen that over 90 per 
cent of the capital engaged in the inshore fisheries in the Territory is 
employed in the various branches of salmon packing. The invest¬ 
ment in salmon canning in 1911 exceeds that of 1910 by $1,590,466; 
this is attributable largely to the 13 new plants established in 1911. 
The quantity of apparatus used increased quite materially, also due 
largely to the increase in the number of plants operating. 

SALMON. 


The salmon fisheries are the most important, and the catch of those 
fish by seines, traps, gill nets, and other devices for recent calendar 
years is reported by the Bureau of Fisheries as follows: 


Species. 

1907 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

fyyho nf cilvpr _..... 

Pouvds. 
5,360,550 
14.744,136 
50,674,888 
7,211,468 
95,835,550 

Pounds. 
4,416,498 
18,066,576 
60,424,620 
5,757,246 
124,713,630 

Pounds. 

3,526,404 

9,456,048 

37,965.928 

8,959.544 

115,120,670 

Pounds. 
5,980,104 
18,754,280 
42.891,864 
9,075,946 
96,013,880 

Pounds. 
10,002,967 
22,811,084 
71,369,541 
9.249,892 
94,202,690 

I>ng nr ohnm __...... 

Humpback, or pink. 

TTin^ nr spring _...... 

Red, or sockeye. 

Tnfal .... 

173,826,592 

213,378,570 

175,028,594 

172,716,074 

207,636,174 








































16 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


The Alaskan salmon fisheries are under the jurisdiction of the 
United States Government. Including fishermen, shoresmen, and 
transporters, the industry gave employment, in 1911, to 14,786 per¬ 
sons, of whom 5,854 were whites, 3,301 Indians, 2,520 Japanese, 
2,459 Chinese, and the remainder miscellaneous. In that year there 
were 64 canneries in operation, one-half of them in southeast 
Alaska. There were employed 154 steamers and launches over 5 
tons, 63 under 5 tons, and 50 sailing vessels employed in transporting 
supplies and for other purposes. The total investment in the indus¬ 
try was, in 1911, a little less than $20,000,000. The total pay roll 
was about $4,000,000, and the total value of output was $14,600,000. 
In its report for 1911 the Bureau of Fisheries states that under any 
circumstances only the most conservative investment of new capital 
in the salmon-canning industry would seem wise, for new establish¬ 
ments must of necessity either only divide the catch at present made, 
to the possible destruction of the margin of profit and loss of both new 
and old investment, or overtax the productivity of the industry by 
overfishing, with the result of destroying the supply before the newly 
invested capital can be realized upon. 

COD, HALIBUT, AND HERRING. 

The cod industry is only indifferently developed, but gives large 
promise of expansion in the future. In 1911, the total investment 
amounted to $215,670. The catch amounted to 3,597,288 pounds of 
prepared products, valued at $108,790. Much the larger part was 
shipped as salted cod. In addition to the local industry, cod fishing 
is carried on by a fleet having headquarters in California and Puget 
Sound. The bureau reports that, in 1911, the vessels from Washing¬ 
ton operating in Alaskan waters caught 1,101,000 fish, with a cured 
weight of 5,378,000 pounds, valued at $161,340, while those from 
California caught 466,000 fish, with a cured weight of 2,330,000 
pounds, valued at $69,900. 

As a commercial product, halibut ranks next to salmon in Alaska’s 
fishery industry. The work is carried on from headquarters in Alaska 
and by a considerable fleet from Puget Sound. The greater portion of 
the Pacific coast halibut is shipped, in ice, to points east of the Missis¬ 
sippi River, Chicago, New York, and Boston being the principal dis¬ 
tributing centers. The Alaskan industry, as distinct from the Puget 
Sound fleet, employed, in 1911, 651 persons, about 80 per cent of 
whom were whites. The prepared weight of the catch amounted to 
17,315,171 pounds, and it was valued at $822,362. The bureau reports 
on the Puget Sound fleet as follows: 

A fleet of Puget Sound power vessels visits southeast Alaska during the months from 
October to March, when, owing to stormy weather and a scarcity of fish, it is not safe 
or profitable to visit the banks near the home ports. This fleet makes its headquar¬ 
ters at Petersburg, Juneau, and Ketchikan, shipping the catch home from these places 
via the regular steamship lines. As a result of its operations in Alaska the fleet (with 
the exception of the steamers) caught and shipped 2,399,379 dressed pounds of fresh 
halibut, valued at $118,488. The steamers carry their own catches to the Sound ports, 
and these have not been included in the above amount. During the summer months 
most of this fleet fishes on the Flattery Banks off the State of Washington, or the banks 
off the British Columbia coast. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


17 


The herring fisheries employed, in 1911, 265 persons, and the value 
of the catch was about $201,909. The fish are used for food, bait, 
fertilizer, and for oil. 

FUR SEAL. 

The fur seals of Alaska have been for many years a highly contro¬ 
versial issue, involving much debate in Washington and prolonged 
diplomatic negotiations with foreign powers. Ihe matter is too 
complex for consideration here. Briefly, it may be said that, in 
1786, Gerrasim Pribilof located the group of islands, now bearing 
his name, as the great breeding place of the fur seal. The purchase 
of Alaska, in 1869, brought those islands into the possession of the 
United States and they were declared a special Government reserva¬ 
tion. From 1870 to 1910 leases were granted giving, first to the Alaska 
Commercial Co. and later to the North American Commercial Co., the 
exclusive right to kill seals on these islands. But the seal is a migra¬ 
tory animal and wanders, in enormous herds, far from the breeding 
grounds. The United States, having no control of the open sea, was 
unable, until recently, to stop the pelagic sealing that reduced the 
seal herd from millions in number to a few score thousands. A treaty 
has now been made by whh h this slaughter, threatening the total 
extinction of the animals, will be prohibited by international agree¬ 
ment. With the expiration of the lease to the North American 
Commercial Co., a law was passed by which the killing of seals on the 
Pribilof Islands is placed under the immediate charge and control of 
the Secretary of Commerce and Labor. 

From official estimates, including both the land catch and the 
pelagic catch, it appears that from 1870 to 1911, inclusive, the Pribilof 
Island herd was the source of supply of more than 3,000,000 skins. 
Twenty-five years ago the catch, irom both land and pelagic sources, 
averaged about 130,000 skins a year. The take of 1910, under 
Government control, was 12,920 skins, sold in London for $435,083.59, 
an average of $33.68 per skin. The take of 1911 was 12,002 skins, 
sold for $416,992.40, an average of $34.74. The net proceeds of the 
sales of 1911 were $385,862.28, this sum having been paid into the 
Treasury of the United States. Under the old leasing system the 
revenue" to the Government would have been $122,720.45. It is 
believed that under the present restrictions in the matter of killing, 
there will come a marked increase in the herd. 

OTHER ALASKAN FURS. 

Other Alaskan fur-bearing animals are the bear, beaver, ermine, 
fox, lynx, marten, mink, muskrat, otter (both land and sea), wolf, 
and wolverine. There are bears of several species, but the black 
bear leads the group as a source of supply of commercial furs. The 
beaver has been hunted with such persistence that its ultimate 
extinction is almost certain. There were taken, in 1905, 1,935 skins; 
in 1906, 1,536; in 1907, 1,159; in 1908, 1,280; in 1909, 2,323; in 
1910, 2,002; and in 1911, 118. The muskrat is found in large num¬ 
bers throughout the country except along the northern coast line. 

74469°—13-2 


18 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


The natives use the skin for clothing. The commerce in the skins is 
also considerable. Shipments in recent calendar years have been thus: 


Years. 

Skins. 

Value. 

Years. 

Skins. 

Value. 

1905. 

12,599 

3,611 

6,481 

31,712 

$1,192 

302 

498 

6,257 

1909. 

121,568 

223,893 

81,823 

$34,074 
75,24$ 
17,90$ 

1906.. 

1910. 

1907. 

1911 . 

1908. 




The value of the land-otter skins taken in 1911 was $10,622, and 
of the sea otter, $10,600. In that year shipments of mink skins were 
valued at $77,717; marten, $53,509; lynx, $23,601; blue fox, $28,035; 
red fox, $48,522; silver fox, $1,795 (10 skins); silver-gray fox, $7,593 
(72 skins); white fox, $51,712. The hair seal is very abundant all 
along the coast, but plays only an insignificant part in commerce. 
The natives utilize the products of the animals for food, clothing, 
and numerous other purposes. The walrus also affords the natives 
both food and clothing, and its products enter into commerce to a 
limited extent. 

By an act of Congress approved April 21, 1910, restriction or pro¬ 
hibition was placed on the killing of fur-bearing animals, for the pur¬ 
pose of maintaining and increasing the fur industry. 

FOREST RESOURCES. 

The Forest Service of the Department of Agriculture divides the 
forests of Alaska broadly into three groups—the coast forests of 
southern Alaska, the interior forests of the Yukon area, and an inter¬ 
mediate group in which the other two show overlapping. The coast 
group is a northward extension of the forests of British Columbia 
and the State of Washington, and the interior group is a westward 
extension of the interior Canadian forests. 

The Forest Service estimates the woodland area of Alaska as approx¬ 
imately 100,000,000 acres, or about 27 per cent of the entire land 
surface. It says that about 20,000,000 acres may possibly bear 
timber of sufficient size or density to be considered forest in the 
sense that much of it can be used for saw timber, while the balance, 
80,000,000 acres, is woodland which bears some saw.timber, but on 
which the forest is of a smaller and more scattered character and 
valuable chiefly for fuel. 


COAST FORESTS. 

Nearly all of the coast forests of southern and southeastern Alaska 
are included in the Tongass and the Chugach National Forests. 
These include 26,761,626 acres, a large part of which is densely 
covered with woods in which hemlock, cedar, spruce, and pine are 
in greatest supply. There is also some growth of balsam poplar, 
black cottonwood, alder, birches, and willows. The Forest Service 
states that “ practically the entire forest of the coast region is over¬ 
mature. It has been accumulating for ages, uninjured by fire or 



















COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


19 


cutting. The timber should be cut and utilized as soon as possible, 
and the spruce, which is more valuable than the hemlock, should be 
given an opportunity to increase.” As lumber, the Alaskan product 
is reported distinctly inferior in quality to the product of Oregon 
and Washington. The service recommends its use for pulp wood 
rather than general mill purposes. At present most of the cutting 
is done for small sawmills supplying lumber for local use and for 
the manufacture of cases in which canned salmon is packed. It is 
estimated that the latter of these uses requires more than one-third 
of the entire cut. 

INTERIOR FORESTS—LUMBER INDUSTRY. 

The interior forests are practically all included within the drainage 
basins of the Yukon, Tanana, and Kuskokwim Rivers, and are wood¬ 
lands rather than forests. They are estimated as covering some 
80,000,000 acres, but probably not more than one-half of that area 
bears timber large enough either for saw logs or cord wood. In that 
district is found spruce, white birch, balsam poplar, black cotton¬ 
wood, aspen, black spruce, and tamarack. The region is too cold 
for timber of large size or rapid growth and most of the cut is suitable 
only for firewood. At present interior Alaska depends entirely 
upon wood for heat, light, and power, and will so depend until trans¬ 
portation makes possible the use of coal. 

The present condition of the lumber business is indicated by the 
fact that in the fiscal year 1912 Alaska sent to the United States 
proper wood and manufactures thereof to a value of $8,400, and 
bought from the markets of this country wood and manufactures 
thereof valued at $850,000. Of this sum, $540,000 was represented 
by such materials as boards, planks, joists, and shingles. Prof. 
Fernow makes this statement: “That the value of Alaska’s forest 
resources must increase with the development of the country needs 
allow of no doubt; as a field of exploitation under present economic 
conditions, however, it does not offer any inducements, unless it be 
that the spruce could be turned into paper pulp.” 

Commenting on forest resources and conditions, in his report for 
1911, Gov. Clark said: 

The forests reserves in Alaska are extensive, but the timber, generally speaking, 
is not of a superior quality. Of course, the timber is of great local value, especially 
for piling, salmon cases, rough dimension lumber, and firewood. Outside lumber 
competes constantly with Alaskan lumber in the local market. Not including fire¬ 
wood, the lumber brought into Alaska from the States for domestic consumption forms 
probably from 30 to 40 per cent of the. whole amount of lumber consumed in the 
Territory. The shipment of native lumber from Alaska, except from the forest 
reserves (national) is prohibited by law; lumber is rarely exported and its value is 
insignificant. 

MANUFACTURES. 

Manufacturing interests represent only a very small part of the 
activities of the people of Alaska, and the canning and preserving of 
fish represents about 80 per cent of the product value of ah included 


20 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


by the census returns as manufactures. The following table presents 
a summary of all such institutions: 



1909 

1904 

1899 

TViipifipr r»f Astahlisli merits ...... 

152 

82 

48 

Persons engaged in manufactures .. 

3,479 

135 

2,164 

31 

(») 

Proprietors and firm members. 

(») 

82 

Salaried employees . 

245 

195 

Wage earners (average number). 

3,099 
3,975 
$13,060,000 
$9,453,000 
$2,328,000 
$380,000 
$1,948,000 
$5,120,000 
$2,005,000 
$11,340,000 

$6,220,000 

1,938 

2,260 

1,071 

Primary horsepower. 

2,946 

Capital. 

$10,685,000 

$3,569,000 

Expenses . 

$7,012,000 

$1,418,000 

$322,000 

$3,414,000 

$1,493,000 

$118,000 

Services. 

Salaries. 

Wages . 

$1,096,000 

$3,742,000 

$1,852,000 

$8,245,000 

$4,503,000 

$1,375,000 

$1,763,000 

$158,000 

$4,194,000 

$2,431,000 

Materials... 

Miscellaneous . 

Value of products . 

Value added by manufacture (value of products less cost of 
materials). 



figures not available. 


Of the 3,099 reported wage earners in 1909, 2,717 were employed 
in the canneries and the preserving establishments, 131 in the lum¬ 
ber business, 64 in printing and publishing, and the remainder in a 
miscellaneous line of industries including carriage and wagon shops, 
confectionery, tobacco, furniture and refrigerators, leather goods, 
etc. The fish business represents $9,189,982 out of the total prod¬ 
uct value of $11,340,105. Lumber and timber represent $400,000; 
malt liquors, $176,000; foundry and machine-shop products, $171,000; 
bakeries, $141,000. Of the total number of establishments, reported 
as 152, 8 are bakeries, 46 are fish canning and preserving, 22 lumber 
and timber, 16 printing and publishing, 10 foundry and machine 
shops. In all, the 152 establishments represented 24 different indus¬ 
tries. Aside from the conversion of some of its special products 
into commercial form, such as its forests into lumber, its fish into 
canned or preserved fish, and its ores into bullion, there is little 
probability that Alaska will ever be a manufacturing country. 

TRANSPORTATION. 

“The full industrial development of inland Alaska,” states Mr. 
Alfred H. Brooks in an official report on Railway Routes from the 
Pacific Seaboard to Fairbanks, “can be brought about only by con¬ 
structing railways to some of the open ports on the Pacific.” By 
“inland Alaska” Mr. Brooks refers particularly to the region, includ¬ 
ing some 200,000 square miles, bounded, somewhat generally, by 
the Yukon on the north, by the Pacific Ocean on the south, by the 
international boundary on the east, and by the Alaska Range on the 
west. Along the Pacific seaboard, and only a few miles inland, 
stretches a rugged mountain system interposed as a barrier between 
the several open ports on the Pacific and the great interior which is 
the real Alaska of future occupation and commerce. The barrier 
is, however, effectively broken by a number of transverse valleys 
and low passes which form natural highways to the Tanana-Yukon 
country. North of the mountains railway construction is a work 
of no serious difficulty. 

























COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


21 


A number of possible routes have been more or less effectively 
studied or surveyed. Much work of great value has been done by 
agents of the United States Geological Survey, and much has been 
done by private enterprise. The Geological Survey began systematic 
work in 1898 and has made some investigation of every railway route 
now under consideration, and has published reconnoissance and 
detailed maps showing topography and distribution of mineral 
resources. The following statements and information are taken from 
reports made by Mr. Brooks, of the Survey. 

POSSIBLE RAILWAY ROUTES TO CENTRAL ALASKA. 

There are a number of possible routes of approach for railways 
from the Pacific to central Alaska. Those which are most important 
fall into three general zones: (1) From Lynn Canal by way of the 
Chilkat, Alsek, White, and Tanana River Basins; (2) by way of the 
Copper and Tanana Basins; (3) by way of Kenai Peninsula and 
Susitna and Tanana River Basins. Within these general zones there 
are several alternate routes. 

The routes of the first zone, as described by Mr. Brooks, are: (1) 
An extension of the present White Pass and Yukon narrow-gauge 
line via Lake Kluane to the Tanana River; (2) from Pyramid Harbor 
to Fairbanks by way of the White and Tanana Valleys; and (3) the 
Yakutat-Alsek route to the Tanana River. In the second zone are 
the (1) Cordova-Fair banks route via the Copper, Gulkana, and 
Delta Rivers from Cordova to Fairbanks; (2) from Valdez to Fair¬ 
banks via Marshall Pass; (3) from Valdez to Fairbanks via Thomp¬ 
son Pass. The first of these three routes would be approximately 
410 miles in length; the second, about 377 miles; and the third, 
about 342 miles. A line is already in operation from Cordova, along 
the Copper River to the mouth of the Chitina, where it turns east¬ 
ward and runs to the Kotsina-Chitina copper district. The routes 
from Valdez are shorter than the Cordova lines by reason of the 
northward location of the former city. From points south of Copper 
Center the Valdez routes would follow, to Fairbanks, the same route 
as the projected line from Cordova. From the main line or lines in 
this zone, branches could be run to several districts of important 
promise or known richness in coal, copper, and gold. The third zone 
includes the line, already constructed by the Alaska Northern Rail¬ 
way, from Seward, on Resurrection Bay, northward toward the 
Matanuska coal fields, which the line is intended ultimately to reach. 
The northward extension of this line would bring it to the Tanana 
River at about the mouth of the Nenana, 50 miles or so from Fair¬ 
banks, which it would reach by a line of 468 miles from Seward. 

There is also proposed a line from some port on the west shore of 
Cook Inlet to run in a generally westward direction to the Kuskokwim 
River. The literature of these and other proposed routes in Alaska 
is quite extensive, including many official reports and maps. 

PRESENT FACILITIES INADEQUATE. 

It is obvious that the present transportation facilities of Alaska 
are utterly inadequate even for present uses, and that transportation 


22 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


charges impose an almost prohibitive burden on industrial enterprise. 
This condition is not chargeable to the greed of transporting com¬ 
panies, but is due to the lack of railways and supplementary roads 
and trails. Most of the freight for Fairbanks and its vicinity is shipped 
by ocean and river routes. From Seattle to St. Michael, near the 
mouth of the Yukon, the distance is about 2,700 miles. There the 
freight is transferred to river steamers for a 1,100-mile journey to 
Fairbanks. This route is open for only about three months in the 
year. Another route to central Alaska is by ocean voyage, 1,000 
miles to Skagway; from thence a rail journey of 110 miles to White 
Horse, in Canadian territory; transfer to a Canadian river steamer 
to Dawson, about 460 miles; transfer at Dawson to an American 
steamer for a trip of 1,000 miles down the Yukon and up the Tanana 
to Fairbanks. Yet Fairbanks can be reached by several routes of 
less than 400 miles in length. It has been estimated that Alaska’s 
annual expenditure for transportation of supplies and equipment is 
between $7,000,000 and $8,000,000, of which probably 30 per cent 
represents the ocean charge, more or less fixed. The remainder is 
for interior transportation, and probably half of it could be saved by 
railway construction that would also develop the general resources 
of the country. The need of railways, roads, and trails in Alaska is 
obvious and urgent. 


COMMERCE. 


ALASKA AS A BUYER. 


The trade development of Alaska as indicated by the inward move¬ 
ment of merchandise appears in the following table, covering fiscal 
years: 


Years. 

From 

United 

States. 

From other 
countries. 

Total. 

1879. 

$317,000 
853,000 
1,897,000 
3,017,000 
13,682,000 
9,509,701 
10,165,110 
11,504,255 
14,869,827 
18,402,765 
16,577,903 
17,762,600 
18,670,339 
16,205,730 
19,417,227 

$4,791 
8,944 
24,577 
55,850 
175,235 
477,463 
607,355 
1,450,910 
845,291 
1,134,191 
776,974 
647,331 
619,348 
706,171 
563,503 

$321,791 
861,944 
1,921,577 
3,072,850 
13,857,235 
9,987,164 
10,772,465 
12,955,165 
15,715,118 
19,536,956 
17,354 877 

1885. 

1890. 

1895. 

1898. 

1903. 

1904. 

1905. 

1906. 

1907. 

1908. 

1909. 

18 409*931 

1910. 

19,289 687 

1911. 

16!911*901 
19 980 730 

1912. 




The values of shipments from the United States prior to 1901 are 
official estimates. Since that date a record has been kept as records 
are kept of shipments to foreign markets. All except an inconsider¬ 
able percentage of Alaska’s requirements beyond its own supply is 
brought from the States. About three-quarters of the foreign pur¬ 
chase comes from Canada, and most of the remainder comes from 
Asiatic Russia. The shipments from the States include a small per¬ 
centage of foreign wares, thus, for 1910, $697,692 worth; for 1911. 
$469,220, and for 1912, $607,957. 
























COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE ALASKA. 


23 


DOMESTIC SHIPMENTS TO ALASKA. 


The domestic shipments from the United States to Alaska, by 
groups, have been as follows: 


Groups. 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Foodstuffs in crude condition, and food 

animals. 

Foodstuffs partly or wholly manufactured. 
Crude materials for use in manufacturing.. 
Manufactures for further use in manufactur¬ 
ing. 

$1,524,763 

4,100,918 

370,025 

1,909,441 

7,976,905 

75,524 

$1,649,659 

4,960,505 

520,470 

1,996,194 

7,963,173 

96,444 

$1,603,941 

5,008,657 

662,827 

2,135,672 

8,497,242 

64,308 

$1,323,257 

3,859,768 

673,505 

1,553,333 

8,294,843 

31,804 

$1,483,249 
4,509,401 
287,094 

2,181,438 

10,261,770 

86,318 

Manufactures ready for consumption. 

Miscellaneous. 

Total. 

15,957,576 

17,186,445 

17,972,647 

15,736,510 

18,809,270 


Alaska’s economic dependence upon the outside world, thus far, 
is shown in the fact that its per capita imports amount to about $275; 
that is, about $18,000,000 for distribution among, roundly, 65,000 
persons of all ages and all conditions of life. On such a basis as that 
the imports of the United States would amount to more than 
$26,000,000,000 yearly. The condition is, of course, temporary. 
In time, Alaska will doubtless produce a larger percentage of its own 
requirements and a larger population will somewhat reduce the im¬ 
port average. It may, however, be predicted with safety that 
Alaska will at all times be an abnormally heavy importer, imports 
being considered in their relation to population. The people must 
buy from outside much of their food supply, most of their clothing, 
their tools, machinery, and household equipment. Foodstuffs con¬ 
stitute nearly one-third of their present imports. On the basis of the 
average purchases of the last three years, they now buy annually 
$770,000 worth of breadstuffs, $90,000 worth of fish, $440,000 worth 
of fruits and nuts, $2,150,000 worth of meat and dairy products, 
$530,000 worth of vegetables, $350,000 worth of sugar. They use 
$625,000 worth of spirits, wines, and malt liquors, and consume 
$550,000 worth of tobacco in various forms. They drink about 
$150,000 worth of coffee and not enough tea to warrant its inclusion 
in the import details. They buy $550,000 worth of woolen wearing 
apparel, and, in 1910, they bought $1,000,000 worth of manufactured 
cotton goods while buying less than $40,000 worth of cotton in the 
piece. They require about $260,000 worth of leather boots and shoes 
and about $175,000 worth of rubber footwear. 

POSSIBILITY OF INCREASING TRADE. 

The most striking feature of Alaska’s import trade is its* volume 
and value in their relation to the number of inhabitants. It is true 
the wages paid for service in Alaska are very high, but they must be 
high to meet the price of commodities. It is to be remembered 
that to the prices shown in the following table of imports there must 
be added a large sum for cost of transportation and something also 
for dealer’s profits. The operation of railway lines to the interior, 
subject as they would be to the influence and action of the Interstate 
















24 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


Commerce Commission, would materially reduce transportation 
charges and, consequently, the cost of living, with a practically cer¬ 
tain reduction in general wage rates. Railways would not appre¬ 
ciably affect the fishing industry but they would very greatly change 
conditions in all other industries, existent already or waiting on rail¬ 
way construction for their installation and operation. 

According to Gov. Clark, in his official report for 1911, the present 
mining laws also retard the industrial development, and therefore 
the commerce, of Alaska. He says, “The serious defects in the 
general mining laws as applied to Alaska are becoming still more 
apparent. The existence of provisions which tend to retard develop¬ 
ment and to encourage mere speculation has often been complained of.’ * 
He urges that many of the properties are held by nonresidents who 
have no intention to operate their claims, that “the motive ta 
develop as a condition of ownership is entirely wanting in Alaska.” 

There can be no reasonable doubt that Alaska is a land of vast 
possibilities, that it is easily capable of affording work and wages- 
for many times its present population. Nor can there be doubt 
that with the opening of its territory to settlement and its mines to 
operation, by means of railway lines, its purchases in the markets 
of this country will expand as its population increases. 

FEATURES OF TRADE WITH THE UNITED STATES. 

Considering in closer detail some of the various lines and articles 
purchased by the Alaskan people, it appears that they buy less than 
S3,500 worth of agricultural implements, as a yearly average. This 
item fairly indicates the present status of the agricultural industry. 
Their imports of animals of various kinds show the limitations of 
the present grazing industry. Further evidence in the same direc¬ 
tion lies in the fact of an importation of breadstuffs amounting to 
more than $800,000, or about $12.50 per capita. For lighting, they 
buy about $80,000 worth of oil and $40,000 worth of candles. In 
1912 there was bought more than $70,000 worth of patent and 
proprietary medicines, or a little more than $1 per capita. Some 
of the local abundance of coal is now made available and purchases 
of that commodity have declined from $208,000 in 1910 to $109,000 
in 1912. Imports of eggs average about $400,000 yearly, and 
imports of fruit average a like amount. They buy furniture to the 
extent of about $75,000 a year, or a little less than $1.20 per capita. 
The figures indicate that most of their clothing is bought “ready- 
made,” and the indication is supported by the fact that sewing 
machines are not bought in number sufficient to give them a separate 
place in the official tables. The requirement of fresh beef is about 
$5 per capita and the requirement of ham and bacon about $7. 
Their butter requirement is about $7 per capita, condensed milk 
about $6, and potatoes about $3. 

The list of purchases other than foodstuffs is long and varied, 
including articles entering into productive processes, such as mining 
machinery ($534,854 in 1912), pumps and pumping machinery 
($55,834), steam and other power engines ($324,000), dynamite 
($338,000), and cordage ($105,000). It includes automobiles (18- 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


25 


in 1912) and motor boats (33 in 1912), railway cars and steel rails, 
telegraph and telephone apparatus, structural iron and steel in 
widely fluctuating amounts, and builders' hardware and tools ($228,- 
000 in 1912), printing presses and typewriting machines, musical 
instruments and phonographs, stoves and ranges, lamps and chande¬ 
liers, books and stationery, cameras and camera supplies ($75,000), 
silk and soap and su°jar and shingles. In fact, the requirements are 
generally those of all civilized communities, somewhat modified in 
Alaska by an environment in which there is much of the primitive 
and the pioneer. 

The market is not susceptible to any special selling pressure. It 
buys for its needs whether they are in the direction of food supply or 
mechanical equipment. While the population is about 65,000, the 
actual buying population is much below that for the reason that 
the native population calls for comparatively little from the outside 
world, and that population represents about one-half of the total. 
There is little or no probability of any material expansion in Alaska's 
commerce until laws shall have been passed making possible the 
industrial development of the vast natural resources of the country. 

PURCHASES FROM THE UNITED STATES. 

A detailed statement of the purchases of Alaska from the United 
States during the last five fiscal years is given on the pages that 
follow. 


Quantity. Value. 


26 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


HW3005COO 
C5 05 h O CO GO 
^05iQ05(NO 


HNOJNNiOOOJt 

^OCCOON!NCMOOOO< 

(NHCOHfOCOOJOOC 


CO<N O N -f 
(NOOOCDOO) 
Tf co ^ ^ 05 


oo io >o a) ‘O »o n r-icoa5^c<M<Mco^a> 
NOiC'lWOO)COCCOC'l^fOHCCNO S ^ 2 


J'hcc i-h id oT oT cd c> d't o 


^ CO CO o 
05 co 40 
CO 


8 


NCOOiOHCO 

00 N Tf ci CD O 


O ^ CO o ^ 00 
lO h h N 00 O 

OOfHNCDcD^ 


oo to co r- co © i 

00 00 CO 00 CM CM ( 
Cl CO MO O O < 


< CC CO C CD Cl IN CO CO CO 
iOO)COCliO‘OHNCl 
)O^CO HNCCCCdCi 


CD O CD 00 CO CO CO iO 
NCOrHCOCOiQ^ HCO 
i-i CM 


aToooo »o ai d "d rH © 05 cd rH cd cm id oo 

HdH M riH CO M 

1—11—1 rH ''t Cl CO 


H^HH 

OJIOHCO 

NttO^ 

<o loo^d* 

40 oo oo co 

CM 


N O Cl >H Tf< 

h ih iO O CO 
Cl ^ N CD 00 N 


OOiOCOSCO^OOHf 
Tf COOJIOHHCDI 
C040t^4QC500CO^c 


OiOOO^HO 
OCOOlhOlH 
CD Ci N (M CO lO 


8 


OOcD'fiO^ONOOOO’^HH^^HO 

^DNOiCOCOOCDcOCDcDCOaJNCDNCD 

CDNCDO^COCOidOCDOONGiOiOiO 

d N -f N OO H C GO 6 N 00 OO CO 

1 —ICOCOO o rH 40 Tt< 00 r-( coo 

rH CM rH CO CM ^ 


40 CO 05 CO 

40M'N 

CM CM 


O 40 40 t''- CO t— i 
40 O't Cl C l 00 
hhCOOINO 


£ 


V. 1 ^ W' W V. '1 ' -4 — —^ «- - 

OOICOOCCONCDN 

hOJCOOJCON^hCO 

od cd ''d ad rd rd r-T 4fd C<f 
NrMCUOGO’tDHN 
<M CM 


40 CO 05 iO GO N 
40CDH40r^O 

Tf i—I 05 rH H"* rH 


^^O054O00XH’tr^G0C0C00000O 
05COC5t'C0 40oGO’i'OciH05a:co 

OC5C5(MCO(MCOXCDC1^MMhOH 

cd cToT © cm i-h o 40 td © ^ -tp cd h 40 

HCOCOOrtN 1 HO CM o CO 04 
rH rH rH CO CM ^ 


’H <05 CO rH 
40 CO CO 


05NN-^40H 
'tdCOHOrf 
O rH O 05 05 O 


OC505COOiH<05CMO 

C0G0C0O05OC0HN 

05COG5N40050050 

'o'oo cdcdoTr-TcTo' 
CHC0M40CDH40 
CM CM 


3 


10 4000^^ HO^tCOCOCO^NOClHCOO 
Cl CM CO 00 O 05 Tf rH lO O CM rH o CO CC 00 O CM 
O 1^0 (MO ^CONOCOOiOGONOGOCM^ 

cd 4 id »d o' od 4 d td cT aT ^ r-T r-T cd oT 40 rd 40 

iH H iH rH rH CM ^ 00 rH 1^- rH rH rH rH rH CM 

r-» rH rH CO CM 


rH CO 
40 rr 
C5 CM 



00 O 05 CO 
40 CO O CM 
40 o co o 


rH 00 rH I s * 

OON't CCt 
o »o O CO o 

rd cm" o rd od 

O CO rH Tt< 40 

o co o 00 


CO O 
40 O 
O rH 


40 M 
M 05 

CM cd 

rH CO 

00 


40 CM 40 05 
OCUOH 
CM O rH 40 


40 Cl N O 00 

OO 40 00 40 rH 

05 00 o M O 

o -d od cT rd 

TT< lO 05 ■'+• 
rH CM ^ 00 


M CO 
© CO 
CO CO 


© 05 
rH 00 

40 ^ 

^ 00 

cd 


M ^ CM 
400hH 
OhCMO 


CO c h lO Cl 
40 CO ^ CO CM 
40 00 H N M 

of oT cd © »d 

O^C5CD 

CO I> rH 


40 O 

cdcd 

05 40 
CM © 


CM 40 rH 40 

r- m cm 05 

tO © 'rft rfi 


05 rH CO M O 

40 00 00 CO rH 

N OO Tji IQ o 

cd cd OVrjT ■t}T 
CM 05 rH CO 40 
co co to H 


40 O 
M CO 
00 CM 

cd © 
^ (M 
CO 40 


HOi’f N 
CM rf © CM 
t> 00 40 ^ 


CM ^ CO ^ 00 

t h CO rH © 
CD CD © 40 N 

4d cd cm~ oT od 

rH CM CO CO ^ 
0-^10 05 


CO CM 
co 
co oo 


rQ O O 

g’O’d' 
d 
d 


c3 

ft 

•S 

d 

03 


CO OT 

ft "o 

GO 

• CO « 

J "q; ! 

• » CO 
. . H3 

Sh • 

o> • 


O 

• CO t 
. , 

• • co • 

• • q • 

• co 
tr O 

• CO • • 

,r p • • 

• ' fl 

• ' Q) 

• CO • 

. . 

d ft 

d OT 

g 

O jL • 

^ g ; 

1 ! 

: : p 

rO • 

s • 



: § : 

• • c o 
! ; 

; a 

. 3 

• Ih • • 

:« : : 

• ; « 

! o 

: p2 

O D 

ftft 

p< 

: 

• • o 
; ; P< 

p ; 
G . 

ift 

IrO 

• o • 

: ft ; 

: : : i 

• • • . 

• o 
; ft 

, h , , 

: 

• * • 

• • • 

• ° ! 

; ft • 


<2 ° 

OT 

bcp 

.S3 


3 .. a> „ w 

ft^H 

ncj^oo 

.g sokw; 
w)'3 
« 


is 

< d 

- c 3 

jH.. 

■§ = 
; *tS 

j OT Q 
' co 03 
o3 « 


ft 


03 

a> . 

d • cs 

B <o 2 

K C3 «.2f^ 

pqoom^ 


03 


c3 . 
ft O 


3 

CL' 

> 

Jh 

a> 

rP 

-H> 

O CO 

^ a> 

co rzj 

a) o 

•g a 

e o 


i-i H 

o 3 3 

ft3 

r-jd4 

dx3 
<3 d 
^03 

'rd CO 

®.SPtC 

.d ^ <s 

-IH . r—( 

&«3 

o c 3 ft 

« 


d ® o : 
o-g co-" 

8 § 3 
moo 


<d £ s? j 

w w> ts 

•S d O 

0»h 

r/-\ C/5 ^H • 

+2 w g h 

'■ C3D O 

o£< 


ft 


d 

O 
a) -t- 1 
•3 o 3 

g ft 
ftS (-i 

« CO d 0+3 

03d23° 

fl+Oe 3 ®d 

2 

a o 

® ft 

OO 


03 


I 03 

. ft 

■ ft 

; o3 

■ bC 

: s 

• ’E3 d 

• c3 a) 

: 2ft 
: ^ o 

! oft 
.ft 03 
. +S 

; ® w" 

•ft 3 

:§3 


CO <33 , 


<D 

ft 

.. ttd fe 
K'O S o, 
&'C 08 ft' 

i 

ci —' + o •+ cc’ftORO- 

o S o ft ft+j + 1 + 9 b JS& 

ftOOOOCOOCOo3tX)« 

OOOOOOOOOflWWfd 


-Sftftg-33 

.OOCMfl 

ftftcjgiapSoii 
































































Fibers, vegetable 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


27 


C4 L- <M O 
rHlOXO 

<N 00 CO GO 


OOiCOOHM 
^ 'f 'T (N X M 
CO CO C4 CO © iH 


HCOCCMt^ON^HCOOS 

COCCCO(NHH(N»OWXO 

I—» T“H 


^lONO 
COOM3> 
CO io 10 00 


OJOhicc^O^X 

OOiOCC^XXOJ 

NOOiXXiOXCO 

C s fco'c4'^C>0Q S 00co' 

ri X t» Tr (N rl lO 

1-t <M 


§ H< ^h H< 00 00 CO 
lO CO CO lO CO (M 
00 00 00 05 o CO 

co' h^co* to co f-TcT 

^ CO lO <M CS CO 

o co o> 


C"4 H< CO 04 rH 
INOhWOO 
<M CO *0 CO kO <M 


S COkOiOOCO^OOCOC 
COCO C^iOtOX w(N( 
OG»OC'4<MCOcOCOkOH’< 


O o co < 
4 - 05 C4 < 
(NlOX’ 


kO CO 

r- co 

CO 


OCOINNO-HOO 

^C^NOCOOO 

NiOOl^-^OlXO 


^ 05 co oo oo 

WO <N CO 00 

CO C4 kO 


N^oco 

8 Tt^ »0 H 
CO 05 


X W lO H 
WCOCOCOWO 

cc t>- cm co co 


CO^^OCOOOt^OiCOOi 
N (M N O N lO X O X 
kOXXCOrHNXWXkO 


CM CO 

05 
00 05 


(NXOCOkOWNW 

S CO wowowo 

CM rH CO O kO 00 kO 

of *-Tco o't-T tjT rJ 

HCOr-.'tNkOWCO 
CO CO CO rH 


N IO O H O N W 

8SS8S8S 

co" r-T ©" ©" oo" cm" oo 

N X H W fO H H 

CM »0 


N^05 05005 
1-H GO lO 00 CM 
HNOCOWH 


’388' 


05C5<N1'MI10h 05N 
(M kO X CO C Oi ^ (N O O 

100(^0^^05^10^ 

05oTo5 0 oooTkoTt^'t^cp' 
^COCl^HHWkO o 

rH CM 04 


k0W05WH 05 05C0 

H O N N ^ N H 

OXXHNOOIO 


kO 05 CO O h CC O) 
N ^ I - ’t X rH CO 
CO ^ 00 00 co O kO 

o" h*' cm" co" oT oTco" 

‘O H W rl TH Cl 

CO co 


oo oo ko 

CO CO CO 05 
CO ^ CO 


<N O 00 kO rH 00 
'T 05 N CO W X 
kO 00 CO ^ o 

kO 05 t^rCcM 


^ CO 05 CM rH ’ 


r- o 

u- CO 
05 04 

©"cm" 

N H 

CM 


ko L- 

co 


050kOOCOCOCOCO 
M x ^ t' O O'- o o 
NOXOhXCOCO 




kO 04 H< 00 co 

W 05 N H CO CO N 
kO»OWNrHC0O5 

io" rt^ *-h" oT H<" cc"T 
kO N W ^ rH H X 
rti CO ^ 


CO CO 

1—« f-H 

00 04 


O co 

r- co 

rH 04 


04 O 05 O O 
O ‘O 00 kO 04 

r- co co o h< 


Ol 04 


co H< 
06 o 
'00 


rH o N 05 h» 
Ol rH CO Ol 05 
05 04 00 04 CO 


CO CO 

rH 

05 rH 


I - CO 
00 ^ 
U- GO 


HNCICO-^ 
r+t co 04 H 
05 CO rH 00 

co'oo'ko'rn'io' 


kO CO 
05 CO 
CO 04 


04 04 co 
05 04 kO 04 
H CO kO 04 O 

i-T co* oi" cT co' 

05 04 

co O O 


O H< 
OO 04 
^ kO 


00 H< 

t-H H* 

ko u- 

OH 


H05NX»O 
CO 05 H< O 
04 CO 05 04 kO 



2 CO >2 

l d « 

i co to 


• p 
£ 2 


a 


2ft to 

ooa 

j£ co'S 

*0 P’S 

<x> *— S; 

3 C3 

’3-12 ft 

a 

-o "3 5 co 

i§ *s 


03 


"3 

ft 

d 

03 

ft 

ft 

03 

E 

tuO 

® 


to 

3 

ft 

_d 

o 

d 


© o "-o 
ft2 ax) 
ft Ho* 
d 

^ a3 li: a 


m m 
o d 
d ® 

.2 a 

d 


w 2 a : d -ftft : 

jjiSft • os d ~d • 

'2“'S : T ,^^ c3 e ,', 

’-rift-H •■sXJ.a^eo- 

: fl S d : S gft o 2 

d 133 a •'S *-<¥> <?■«: 


co _, • co o3 

C 222 t»3d3 
‘iS o d o 2 
■ mm2 


I 3iO 03 

iPhOOW 


■H 


c3 

ft 
ft 
03 
M 
d 

Si2 

-d to 

■H CJ li U r- 

o 2 g-Sdl © 
ft | ft2 ftft 

2 H dW 2 


fti- 

fa. 

tH 

o o <D 

cj-r-^ drOj 


CO CO X • CO 

tj • a 

c o c5 o 

o . o 
pH * ft 


bJO 

tx 
c3 
•H 

T5 w 

co p,+-> d 

0) CO 03 

o. cc3 , f c3 
2 £ 
SaS'H 

^ CO ^H rP 

co . c3 -v 

2s d 2 

dft 

H 


W 

£3 

M 

3 

ft 

'd 

3 >> 
* s 

co" d 


03 

ft 
ft 
d 
C3 
tH - 
l~ to 
© © 

.a .a 
2"§) 
«§ 
a 


05 dft 
O * *H 
4H ^ C3 

x o ^ 


cu w ft 
g a. 
C o -P ^ 

ftOrg S 

||.sf fils 

■g 2 & o 
d S 2 Sft g g 

acia^css-'dtH 

• rH * rH Q,P H- 'TJ 

rs CO P -H> .2 -H -I H O ^ 

5lsi3-gls&5 

15 8 

o(h2 


i Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1,1910. s Includes “Phonographs, graphophones, etc.” in 1908 and 1909. 

a Included in “All other manufactures of india rubber” prior to July 1,1910. 























































Quantity. Value. 


28 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


O ^ 1—l 05 05 00 lO 
O 00 03 03 00 00 <M 
^ ®'t co a 

T CO CD 00 00 ID CO 
■O O N N Tf M j0 
Wsr-t ID 


<N10000 03 HOlOIHOlh-OH Oi 00 -T 4 O >0 Cl N ® 05 

S CO CO COX'i’COt^fNCOH'fC'l^rtClfflOOMOIN'fl' 

CO >D 05IN«)0)'J , >0(DiOOOl0i)0OC01 , l'®X® 


CT> 00 -t 4 © >D C-3 f-- >-< ® 05 00 00-—I CO O O CO ^ 

-“ —--— — NKOiOMOlOffl 

■—liOCOCO-^COCOCO 


> C-l CD CO 05 CO H tCOOOCOHON’-^r’a 

> CO 'Cri®0Ci-('C ( ^®H®-^X(NM'i < 

> <N IM r-t -V CO 


£3 

r—t 

cm" 

S3 


a> Ol CO ‘O O lO N 
NhiO(NC^»0 
H iO C (M IN CO O 

to CM O T-1 CO rH oT 
iQ 00 N N h iO 
CM 


hOMOJ 
^ CO CM 05 

ioco^co 

00 rH O 

‘OHCO 

<N 


HCOCDCOH^O^ONCOOOONiON-tiOW'O 

NOOSHCOOCOCiOiONHCOOH^NCOOO) 

COOOCOOOOWOOGOOOWiOOJNOOiONCO 

to' CO 00 ^ o' N O O CO ^ 6 CO ^ o' ^ CO N N »o 

IQ lO (N (NOJrHCDH^t^OcO^NiQCOHH 

CO CMHH M W 


(M CO N GO t}h O iQ CO 
>0 Oi CD M »Q <N CO 
h 05 CO CD lO CO lO ^ 

H Tf'OO'rH H rH lOlQ 
05 ^ GG ^ tO r-l CO 
t-H 


05 tQ 05 to lO 05 H 
(MC5COOHMCO 
t'- O CM ^ 05 GO 00 


t> CO GO C5 
NH!N 

cm 


OOWCNOOHCOiOCO^COHNOOONCOOtO 

(NN050»0'^H01005HNHD.CDXNOON 

C0^005C^X^05C(MOM05^0000t'NCON 

00 (N 't N C^l ^ rH »0 00 05 6 ^ H ‘O CD O o6' 

GO CO CO CDN005H»OCDO‘OCOCD1 < W r-i 
CO CM CM r-t r-t lO CO 


COOO^HCOi—»<N»OC5 
GOCMtocOOOCON-OO 
GOfO^tXO'HOOiO 


CM CO 

§8 


MNON'CO® 
t— f-~ O H 05 
CO CD CO t— CO IM •'tf 

CO CO CD 00 CO lO CD 
■coononth® 


DNOOO 
05 CO T-H <M 
N®CON 

00 O CO i-T 
IM 00 
<M 


-it 4 r—( ID O 05 00 -i 4 05 00 t—I CO 05 ID 05 00 lO 00 00 CO 
05t--^io-rt 4 c<)'^'OJO(cocor^iooooooo^HcD05 
'ct 4 CO -it 4 05 CD 00 H^'rOcOCi^ CD -0 4 *—< CO -t 4 

ooi'ciiNodco'^t^'oooococoiCoioi'cD'op'io'i^' 

»d 05 <n "^t 4 05 05 oo cd 05 oo oo id id cs cs t—i 

CO (M IM -"l 4 CO 


CDOO'4 4 t^OO'ct 4 CO(N 

OOOCOM'iMOOOO 

ODH^N®®® 

T—i <M V- CD ID ■—I CD t'- 
HO^W HN 
CO I— 4 * 


o ^ 


N- O CM O r-t o H 
00 rH N C5 rH 05 CO 
»0 05iOHOcDO 

CM CD CO to CO GO 
C0 050CDNHU5 
r—I rH 


CO CO CM 05 

r— co cm 

tO H co © 

CO (N ^ 
CM 


‘OOMNOC)iOHO , fC000 03ONH(NOa5 

8 d*ON05 05G0OCDHN05M’ , tNO05tCC0 
Od«OC^(NGOOcDOO^a5t^COONNr-(00 

^©«©V00©V«h6 Oh io CO ^ 00 to CO 
^HH 0^00 0 CDCOt^‘O^Orr-^ t-H 

CO 1-H CM CO CO 


(NOON^^ 
to cm *—» t'-. 

^ co HT 04 GO 


05 CO 
L- tQ 
CO CM 


CO CM 

1>- 


C5 00 
^ CM 
05 05 


T f , OOOC5i0N'OOO 
OCOH05COCON^COt>* 
N CO O 00 N N r-t N 05 

05 io o 6 ’f oo co h iq 1 

C0N»005i0(NHC0OO 
CO GO CO (N^iOCOHl' 


H CO C 

co co ^ c 
CO CM co 

•OCOH 
05 CM 
CO CM l— 


05 O oo CD N CO 
CO NO CM »Q CO 
^CMOHOCO 

<Nto cm" r- r-T co" 

CO CM 0-1 CM CO 


£• o 

C5 05 

CO o 


HTf NOOiOO^iOOH 

05 N- CO CO CM t^» 00 CM CM O 

05 t-h iO CM CM ^ CO —i 

05 CD N Cl ^ N 6 O 05 6 
NNHiOOOOOOlNiOO 
CO iO CO 05 O GO ^ rH tO 


CO ‘O CO CM 
CM CM CM ^ 
05 CM O 

hOO 
O CM ‘O 
CM CM tO 


OO CO CM O tO O 
CM CM 05 CO CO 
CM CO rH © O to 

r-T cdTcT cT cm" of 

T—* to r—i CM GO 

N 05 lO r—1 r-H 


L- 00 
CO ^fi 
O to 

05 
CO r-H 
Tf rf 

CM CM 


CM to H O O CM CO CO !>• CM 
»0 005c0to050to 00 00 
cm »o ^ co co cm co 


CO O co CM 

CM CM O CO 
^ © CM 


N o N ^ 00 00 
COONM^O 
CO CO ’H GO N 


COCOCOHCON'tcONN 
CO 05 H 05 H 05 lO CO GO "*1* 
OC to CO to N CO rH to 


rH 05 CO 

r- to co 
co 05 


CM oo 00 oo co 
CM to O 00 CM 
NNCD CM 


Cl GO 
CO 00 

00 05 


00OMCMQ0N05C0C0 05 
COhCMHhhONN CO 
COICOC0O5 00CMHC0N 

CM 00 tO~ CO N- 05 -V CO ^ CO 
N-Hh^N05^CMOO 
^ ^ CO TT GO GO N H N 


CO 05 

S r-H 

co CO 


O 'V 
r-H CO 
CO to 

00 00 
CO N* 
05 CM 


CO NCO-^CO^OCONCO 
(NCOCMCOHOitOHO^ 
HCOCOlOCOHH05M^ 

CD ci cf N 6 N to" C5 H CO 
^00050*0 00050000 
^ GO CM CM CO ^ to 


■go 

3^ 

O 

ft 


3 

a 

a 

o 

Q 


ft! 

33 + 


Si 

ft£ 

. C/5 — 

-s’S 


«g 

« s 

s S 

C3 


TJ’O f 3 

a o u S3 

a *«JS 


IM ® • 
« > O 
ft o • 


H I— w 1 —; 



rH N CC CM IQ 

r- C5 oo cm 
CO CO to 


CO O O 05 O 

N- ^ co co co 

TH CO CM CO 

tH r-T CM ' r V OO 
H CO 03 O 

00 to r— 


riOOOOOOOOO 

2 r O r & r O r O r O r T3'T3 r Or3 

o 


£ S 

&l E s 

—3 ft -X! 

o c3 H3 +3 
> « 03 C3 
gt C3 ® ® 


■gdd^ 

3^.S 


ft 


3 

£ ft 


-3 

3 

3 

a 

a . s 

o a >>2 


a 


o o o o o o 
:o r ^ r a p C'C'C 
c3 
fcJC 


<o 


w ^ ^ QJ ^ W 

3-s's'Sft8|'S'S'S^'3 0 sg^ 

03©»®03ca™Ocii(S5o3l3r|3 

«eqpqpqHPqWftHHSftHWo^ 

CD 

3 


IM -iS CO 
■u IM ® 

O-S O 

, C3 q 

C'H Ot n 
53 IM > ° 

O 3 C3 ft D3 

aszoo 


c 8 

m W 

_3 o 

a «8 


33 

ft 

c3 


CM O 

‘S3 33 

C ° ft 

03 t(J ~ 

> £ “ 

.. 3 ft 

33 » 03 

Bod 

°».* “a 


tc ® - oT 3 O 

— hr -u H 


.5^ 


3 ’cm ‘ 


B 1 2 ^ 


s-. 3 S. 2 i gig 

gs 32 a b 

a o 3 03 un 

H 2^2"S ftS^3 © 

r^-^CMt® O ft 

3 3 ® © rn ,-0 C? 

•S ft 

03 03 

ftft 


6,361 I 11,173 













































































53,419 I 35,325 I 31,98) 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


29 


r OO © © 

WOMHJ 
© © CM to 


O CM 05 
CO H’ CM 
CM CO 


»Q r-H —< CO 

CC N- 05 H« 
O CM O CM 

N N iO >0 

”8^8 


CM CO 05 i-. c^ GO CM 

o ^ »o go ^ 


© CO 00 H H CO 
H GO H O H H O'. Cl 
CO O 00 CO CM CO ^ © 


oo n- Tt< 

>o^coo 

CO H 05 tO 


• O oo co ' 
) ^ CM O 


8 


S © r —i © 

© co © 

tO © CM CM 


CO ^ CM 
05 CM © 
rH rH o 


) CM c3 


co cm r- 05 

05 1QC0N 
CO O CO CM 


HOlO 

Tt« t>- 05 

CM CO 


00 O CO 05 ^ o o 
H o ^ N 00 N CM 
05 CO CO O co to 05 

co^ co' co' ^ »-T oT 

UHNOHN 
CM © 


»o CO co oo 
CO CO co ^ 
00 CM CO O 

cTi-T 

CO CM co co 
1 -H CM 


05 CM 

OOMO 

05 CO N- H 


CONCCiOHHHO 
h o CO CM co i-O 
CM CM rH 


I s - 05 CO CO 
-hOtPN 
O 05 CO CO 


00 CO 
NON 
N050 

H lO N 
-iHCM 
CM TT 


00H 005 
rH CO CM CO 
Or^OGO 


05 05 10^00000 

-5 CO CO O 00 05 

I CO O »D N O 


SSL 


N- CM rH 
to 05 rH CO 
CO H lO CO 


05 Id H o N IQ CO lO 
00 l'* CO CO rH CO CM CO 


;s‘ 


5 




s © 

^ o 
~ o 
th c3 

►>■§ 

3-^ 

Ha v_, 


C/5 
H CD 

“§ P 
fto 

•s .<3 


5 s 

Q ^ 

?a 


4>45 

43 3 


.2 -9 

<D <D 

3 d 


O 05 
rH UO 
CO 00 


O CO O 

tO 00 o 

05T^N 


05 H lO CO O CO 
to CO CO to © rH 
to CO to to to CM 


05 CM co O 
rH 1 H O 

00 05 CO to 


)©■*■** 00 N- © 


SL 


00 ^ N» 

33” 


CO N» N» GO 
to ^ to co 

CO rH 


r- CO CO 


SL 


H< 00 CO rH 
NHCOH 
© tO © rH 

to" © t}T h 

rH 05 rH 

© CO 


CO lO CO 
© CO to 
05 to 



© O ^ 

00 CM © © CO 

rH © t>- © © 


to © 00 

CM 00 © © 
tO tOCM rfi 


H O N © rf ic X H 
') 05 H (N O Cl Cl H 

> © CO CM © © CO 


Si 


N- CO © rH 
CM © CO 00 
00 rH GO © 


3 


N- 00 CO 

go co to 
CM to © 


© 00 

cm 

© 00 


CO © N rH lO 
HOHCO^ 
00 N- © © © 


CCM H 
^fXH 

© © to 


CM © CM 

rn © © 

© oo 


t"- © N- rH 
GO' r-. CO rH 
X © © H N 

© ^ r-T ©~ ©" 
rn tO © 

n CM 


COHO 
© 'Tf to 
00 Tf CM 


00 00 

I- rH 

© Ih 

co'co' 


N- © 

©Tf© 

© ^ to 


Si 


CO ©” t — nf iO 
(N X C l CM N 
© Tf CM N GO 

oo' to'co'o'co' 

rH CO 1- 

CM CM 


to 00 H 

CM to. 00 
CM © to 


Si 


CM CM CM 
C N CM 

© CM rH 


to 

© »Q 
© CM 


© C© »—< GO 
CO © CO ^ 
CC h o; CM 


CO © CM 
N O CM 
to © rH 

cc" cm" © 

© © to 

© rH 


© 'JJ 
© 


HTfrf © 
© r—I rH CO 

00 © CO N- 

Tf' to' co" CM* 

rH 

CM 


© CM 00 
CM ’f © 
CM © to 


© CM 
CM H< 
N 


00 rH © 

CM to ^ 


CO CM 

rH JO 

©" co“ 


o 

'h 

Pi 

CO 

d 

© 

cS 

M 

cS 

Pi 
Pi 
. 03 

g-g 

05 P 
rH C3 

>>§ 

oS 
© © 
co 

N H 

.2 

H 

p, <D 

ITrd 
T3 © 
CD O 
© 

C3P3 

© - 

§.a 

£8 

© ^5 

go 


CO CO CO 

CSfl 
O c3 O 
PS k£p 2 
c3h.cS 
fcX O tuO 

o 


C3 

fegS 1 

ftrt So 
C3 Q| 

ft^r «r 

tuoo .3 
3 43 ft' 
*3 35 03 t- 
°&2 


|i 

.2 M 


T3- ~ 

>Zi 2 i 2 

s<; g3 

43 

ft 


43‘3 
ft2 
3 3 

i-> 55 


C3 

S 

JV 

S £ © 
~o .22 
g 3 t3 
3 ^ - 

CO 


Pi 


CO © «-H CO 
^ ^ ^3 
C 1 ■ - 


^33 

- 

43 35 O ft 
ftOQCGOQ 


3 

O 

o a 
-3 g 
3 -i3 

'© <D N 

S c 3 « 

ot c3 c3 3 

22 OT «.2 

_2 <D ^" © ' 

w o 

s a § «-2 

3 M 33 bC 3 
3 O 
dStaO 


kH OT 
<i 33 ■ 

' 

3^ 
o ' 
ft 


H 1G ■ 

H e . 

0 33* 

2 3 

33 3 


33 
3 0) 

3- 
ot a> 
3 -3 22 23 


CaO 

3 

CQ 


OJ <4 


3 

4^ 


C3 3 


44 ' 


ft 

33 


33 
3 
.. c3 

S 55 3 
S3| 

C3 4) 3 


44 .. 

- - 32 

t 3 -- O 
gJ ft a, 
>• 

ot c 3 

ft-I 

H C3 

O r- H 

003 
X 3 3 
A'C ee 


MbcS 3 s 

OOftoQ<i m'^KO 

►>> bt> 

O o 


a3 o 

045 33 

jog 

ft^'g 

o 


a 


35 

3 

_2 

3 33 

J 0 

5 <S 
'45 . 

OT b£ 


H 44 

T3 § ° 
Q 3 « 


S S p 


-3^ 

a a s 


► co 

co X 

'2’3j44 
3 3° 
a .3 o 

' 545 43 
ft CCCQ 


■ ' ot b> .<3 

4) OT -J-3 O) 3 

(3 -43 


3 OT 

« o 


45 ~P 

+a> OT • 


— y 3 3 5 — 2 

° o S a o 3 

3 O 3t3 

-< P ft E-i ^ *3 


wifc-S'-g 

g ° 2 fc 


& 

£ 03 
O 44 
_ *45 ot 

o o<; 

H OT O 

3 


4> 


43 1 
W 






























































30 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


Alaska’s foreign trade. 

The trade of Alaska with countries other than the United States is 
inconsiderable. The total imports of the last five years have been 
thus: 1908, $776,974; 1909, $647,331; 1910, $619,348; 1911, 

$706,171; 1912, $563,503. Canada and Asiatic Russia are the only 
countries represented in the business. The transactions of the last 
three fiscal years have been as follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

FROM CANADA. 

Copper ore. 

$139 
38,365 
356,435 

58,669 

77,531 

$33,540 
32,541 
382,197 

45,923 
51,739 

$41,857 
37,183 
256,562 

108,157 

42,322 

Furs and fur skins, undressed. 

Bituminous coal. 

Articles, the growth, produce, and manufacture of the United States, re¬ 
turned . 

All other articles....... 

Total. 

531,139 

545,940 

486,081 

FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA. 

Furs and fur skins, undressed. 

49,808 

38,401 

57,249 

102,982 

35,837 

41,585 

All other articles. 

Total. 

88,209 

160,231 

77,422 



The coal was for local use and consumption, but much of the 
remainder was merchandise in transit to the markets of the United 
States and merely recorded at its port of entry. 


Alaska’s future trade with the united states. 

It is entirely clear that the future of Alaska’s commerce depends 
primarily upon the installation of railways and the construction of 
traversable highways. Some other and extensive deposits of gold 
may, of course, be discovered at any time, and an influx of gold 
seekers follow, resulting in an appreciable trade stimulus, but the 
real and permanent development of trade must come from per¬ 
manent industrial establishments and a material increase in the fixed 
resident population. Railways to the interior will make' possible 
the operation of coal mines and copper mines, lode mining for gold, 
and some though probably no very great lumber industry. The 
mines will need their hundreds or thousands of employees, and those 
employees must be housed, clothed, and fed in large part by supplies 
brought from outside. It will be noticed that the imports of the 
last five years show fluctuation rather than increase, and it may be 
assumed that, on a basis of the same prices for the same commodi¬ 
ties, the actual imports of 1912 did not exceed those of 1907. It 
may also be assumed that there will be no very material increase in 
Alaska’s purchases until railway facilities open mines—mines require 
men and men require materials, food, and (nothing. 

There does not exist and there is not likely to come any foreign 
competition for the trade of Alaska. In that respect the country 
i,s on the same basis that California and Oregon are. The competi¬ 
tion is and will be almost exclusively domestic. Alaska’s require¬ 
ments will come from the States, and there seems to be no reason to 
believe that any important part of its requirements will be supplied 
from strictly local sources. 






















COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


31 


ALASKA AS A SELLER. 

A similar condition exists in the matter of Alaska’s exports. As 
at present, they will in all probability be consumed in or sent abroad 
through the markets of the States. Including ore and bullion, 
Alaska’s present output shows a total value of approximately 
$43,000,000. Of this about $17,000,000 is Alaskan gold and silver 
ore or bullion and about $3,250,000 represents the same commodities 
brought across from the Canadian Yukon. Another million dollars 
is represented by sales of various merchandise to the people across 
the Canadian border, in the Yukon Territory or in British Columbia. 
The sum of more than $800,000 is represented by merchandise 
returned to the States for one reason or another. These several 
items account for practically one-half of the gross exports, and the 
item of fish, chiefly salmon, accounts for about two-thirds of the 
remainder. That leaves, roughly, $7,000,000 worth of other export 
products, of which in 1912 the item of copper accounts for $5,000,000. 
It thus appears that out of a total strictly domestic export amounting 
to a little more than $39,000,000, the three items of gold, salmon, 
and copper represent $36,000,000. The greater part of the remainder 
is represented by fish other than salmon, furs and fur skins, and animal 
oils. None of these industries is susceptible, under present conditions, 
of any material expansion, with the possible exception of gold mining 
as a result of new and rich discoveries. All except an inconsiderable 
part of Alaska’s products comes to the United States for local con¬ 
sumption or for shipment abroad. 

SHIPMENTS TO THE UNITED STATES. 

The table following shows the character and value of the shipments 
from Alaska to the United States during the last five fiscal years. 


Quantity. Value, 


32 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


O 

lO *-H 

S& GO 

cc 


CD 00 05 
OOON 
co cm 

o 


r-oo^oco’*t<co^H*o*o 

COOl-t^rHCOCO CM 

OhC^O^iO^ t-h 


CM r- 
lO CO 
lO 


!8S 




CM CM 
H ‘D 
CO 


0 05^05 
0 0l»0^ 
CCiONH 

OT 

»— CO CD GO 

^ h 


t-H O 

»d t- 


CDiO^ 

CD 


• CM CD 00 CM CD ^ 

• r-H CO CD 05 

• ^ <N^ CO 


»C -t< O CO CO CD 
o M lO o *0 (N 
CO^h^OOO 


DOOOOCO^D*OCOC5^D 
00 CM 05 ^ ^h ^ O r- 05 CM CM D t'- 
DC^CODDCOt^ONOOOGOiO 

^^^‘CqT^CO^ OCOrH H i-i 
05 lO COO r—( CO 

(M r—1 ^ lO *D rH 


O CO CD O CDM O 

CO Cl Cl ‘O t'* ri D 

t- o t- r- 05 


< co co co co 


^ »o 

CM O 

00 »o 

CO'r-T 

00 CM 


D O CD 
05 05 rH 
05 t- CM 


Si 


CM D 00 
. lO ^ 

05 GO r-H r-H 


NOOOCM 

H CM O ^ 
COrfOn 


05 o ^ CM 
O t>- 1- CD 

CMh 05 rf< 


S CO NH 05 
IQ IQ lO ^ 
CD CD CM 05 CD 

D bTiO'co' 
O Cl CM CD 
CM CM t-h CO 


CM CD 00 00 
CM 00 00 D 
O 05 CM CD 

^Tr-T irT 

S CM CM 
05 Tt< 


• CM »D 

• Tt< r- CD 

• t-h GO CD 


00 CD iO 05 
CD CM P* 
CD 00 h H 


iC-^iOCM 
CM 05 00 *0 
00 CO t''- 


iCOONiO O 
CD O CM ►O CD CD 
t-h CM *D CO CO t» 

CO'OCT O'oT 05 05 


CM GO 
CD H 
05 


$ 


‘D D 
ID ID 
CO ID 
ID iff 
iD ID 
O 


05 CD 
00 t}« 
05 05 


L- O 
05 GO 
05 


O »D 

8 5 


oonw 
GO -r 0© *0 
oo o 


l> CO 

of of 


«0 03 -T -T 
lONINiO 
05 -7 i-i 00 

o' io o' 
co ^ <5 

(M O i-l «o 


cnc^ 

CD t'— t-h 00 
t- O T-H O 

‘O' 05 

o ID 05 CD 
CM CO CO 



CO CD 

o r- 

CD 05 


CM CD 
ID ^ 
CD CM 


CM ID 
CD CM 
r D t-h 


00 O CM T-H 
10-^005 


O 05 
00 05 
T 


r-H CM 05 00 
t- ^ 1C H 

CD D CD 00 

oT cm" co' 

-p co 

00 D CO 

'p' D r-T 


O 05 c 
CD < 

rt< CM • 

cd" co', 
^ 00 
CM 


c n co 


. G 
o SC 
4> 
O) 5- 


° 

0> ® 


c/T’G 
“ G 
. . 03 
M'O « 

G _ <D 

2 CO *r| 

2 sc-tj 

~s- G 
W73 " 
o -o' 

• ©iS g 

»G c3 ° 

2 m'h <» 55 ; 

S 2 S ft.2ft 

•- G 05 p,u, 

o ox: o 3® 

<lWoooh 


c o £ c 
S’® 3 


§-g 

Sg 

15 o 
^ w u 

2 §°_ 

-oStj 

gu.S 

a ll 

|° t0 'O 

^ — _r <d 

co CO DxJ 

j^ftAft 

_c/> 

s 


G 73 • • 

• • p • 

• "P 

P • • 

* Hh 
| H | 

• 4-5 


o g : : 

: : o ; 

: p 

p S, ! 


• P 


g : : 



p ^ ! 

: o : 

• m 


, o • • 

. ft . • 

! ! 3: ! 

• o 

; Pt 

Ph ! ; 

• • 
j h | 

• P 

• 65 

: ^ 


T3 O 
G-® 

*-< C/3 

P <D 
P vp 
° u 

rt® 

§ft 
2 +- 1 
S o 

15 5 


r- C/5 

o o 

G 3 

33 77 

ce o 

■r u 

c. 

JG 

c/i 

cG 

73 

a 


73 


C3 c/5 

^.S 

u. u. 

OTJ 
P w 

-lS 


h r/3 

a> 
^ u. 
>H 3 
a» h-h 

-P a 

H-> P 

s! 

.S C3 


a § 


H H W 

^ ® 3 1/5 

’ W 3 g, ® 

P P l>>*rH 

PhOOW 


«P "P 
P O 
c c. 

p ^ 

g 

c-i'S 

S .T3| 

ill ! § . 

IIJ1I 


<2 T3 
3 2 
§a ( 

s. 


p 


^•2-1 

73 "2 -G 

g 

P U - 

~b£p 

D. O • — 

OH Sh 

CL O P 


<D 

— 

Q 

t: *-> 

2 p 
S <x> 

p' o 

=5" 

2 G 273 

3 ^1 § 

qj 32 

~ s3 o_• 

«033) 
G <3 O 
O G3 O 
JO 1 L*- 
0}cr 


C 

p 

a 

"G 
G 
c3 

oT 
o 
G 
73 73 
O 4) 

P.S 

qO w 
— U o 

O CuCH^ 

I 3 P 

t. 2 ** 


-X3 <U +-< 

o.2 ’3 


- ^ P3 Sh ► 


a 

2 

CO 


2o 
G> G 
eg cG 
CT o 
ft >- 

33 a 
£3 

O pO 

2.2 

H ’-P 

CO CO 
<D <D 

a a 

o o 
;QO 


P 

P fl5 

VO fn 

2 3 

£3 

Oft 

G G 

be be 


o o 
ft ft 


G 

.2 G 
— .2 

o ft 

e§ ® 

73 ft 
3, G 
03 G 
® C3 

(H „ 

O g 

•2 ° 

’•3 a 

S 8> 

a § 

. o s 
>Pft 


























































































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF ALASKA. 


33 


EXPORTS TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 


A part of Alaska’s exports consists of local products and a part of 
merchandise shipped to Alaska from the States and sold across the 
border by local merchants. The total volume in recent years has 
been as follows: 1908, $1,857,905; 1909,1961,101; 1910, $1,168,014; 
1911, $1,164,835; 1912, $981,978. The larger part of the merchan¬ 
dise goes to Canada, to the markets of Yukon Territory, and British 
Columbia. The table following shows the value of the principal 
exports: 


Articles and countries. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

TO CANADA. 

Copper ore. 

$330,839 
97,432 
28,483 
67,053 
102,021 
126,257 
64,640 
40,952 
25,581 
222,713 

$252,581 

57,328 

31,556 

53,112 

176,202 

108,839 

66,063 

45,188 

29.054 

237,081 

$59,425 
145,428 
41,372 
52,398 
176,318 
86,204 
53,108 
31,585 
32,866 
242,557 

Fish. 

Fruits and nuts. 

Hay. 

Mining machinery. 

Other manufactures of iron and steel. 

Bacon and hams. 

Other meat and dairy products. 

Vegetables.. T. 

All other articles. 

Total. 

1,105,971 

1,057,004 

921,261 

TO ASIATIC RUSSIA. 

Iron and steel, manufactures of. 

13,394 

38,284 

21,345 

47,859 

15,455 

42,021 

All other articles. 

Total ... 

51,678 

69,204 

57,476 

TO CHINA. 



28,094 





The nature of Alaska’s products, and the fact that the country is 
situated quite away from the main routes of transportation, make it 
little probable that it will ever carry on an important foreign trade 
directly. Its business is and probably always will be done with or 
through the markets of the United States. 

74469°—13-3 


































HAWAII 


Chronological summary. —1778, discovered by Capt. Cook; 1898, annexed to the 
United States; 1900, law passed extending the Constitution to the Hawaiian Islands, 
including the internal revenue, customs, and maritime laws of the United States, and 
making the islands a Territory and the people citizens, with a representative, known 
as a Delegate, in Congress. 

GENERAL PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

The group, formerly known as the Sandwich Islands, consists of a 
chain of islands in the North Pacific Ocean a little more than 2,000 
miles from San Francisco. It includes nine inhabited and a number 
of uninhabited islands. The latter, however, are mere rocks or reefs. 
Hawaii, the largest of the islands, forms the southern and eastern end 
of the chain, which extends for several hundred miles in a generally 
northwesterly direction. Beyond Hawaii is a group, including Maui, 
and the smaller islands of Lanai and Kahoolawe. Farther on are 
Molokai, Oahu, Kauai, and Nihau, in that order, and at last Midway 
Island, nearly 1,200 miles from Honolulu. The total area of the 
islands is about 6,450 square miles, or a little more than that of 
Connecticut and Rhode Island combined. The respective areas are: 
Hawaii, 4,015 square miles; Maui, 728; Oahu, 598; Kauai, 547; Mo¬ 
lokai, 261; Lanai, 139; Nihau, 97; and Kahoolawe, 69. All the 
islands are of volcanic origin. The surface of Hawaii is described as 
consisting “ mainly of the gentle slopes of five volcanic mountains 
which have encroached much upon one another by their eruptions.” 
A little south of the middle of the island is Mauna Loa (Great Moun¬ 
tain), the largest volcano in the world. It rises gradually to a height 
of 13,675 feet above sea level. North of it is Mauna Kea (White 
Mountain), rising to a height of 13,809 feet. The island as a whole is 
a mass of hills and mountains. Allowing for differences in altitude, 
similar conditions exist in the other islands. 

CLIMATE. 

In the matter of climate, the Encyclopaedia Britannica states 
that— 

Hawaii is cooler than other regions in the same latitude and is very healthy. The 
sky is usually cloudless or only partly cloudy. The northeast trades blow with 
periodic variations from March to December, and the leeward coast, being protected 
by high mountains, is refreshed by regular land and sea breezes. During January, 
February, and a part of March the wind blows strongly from the south or southwest, 
and at this season an unpleasant, hot, damp wind is sometimes felt. More rain falls 
from January to May than during the other months; very much more falls on the 
windward side of the principal islands than on the leeward, and the amount increases 
with the elevation up to about 4,000 feet. The greatest recorded extremes of local 
rainfall for a year within the larger islands range from 12 to 300 inches. For Hono¬ 
lulu the mean annual rainfall for a term of years was 28.18 inches; the maximum 
34 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


35 


49.82, and the minimum 13.46. At sea level the daily average temperature for July 
is 76.4° F., for December 70.7°-. The mean annual temperature is about 73°, or 68° 
during the night and 80° during the day. For each 200 feet of elevation the tem¬ 
perature falls about 1°. Snow lies for the most of the time upon the highest mountains. 


SOILS. 

In a report submitted several years ago by Mr. Maxwell, the 
director and chief chemist of the Hawaiian Sugar Planters 7 Associa¬ 
tion, the following statement is made regarding the soils of the 
islands: 

The islands are of volcanic origin and, geologically speaking, are of very recent 
date. The soils are wholly derived from basaltic lavas. In respect of color and 
geological and chemical composition and nature they fall into the following classes: 

(1) Dark-red soils .—Soils formed by the simple decomposition of normal lavas 
under climatic action, and more particularly where great heat and small rainfall have 
prevailed. 

(2) Yellow and light-red soils .—Soils which differ not only in color but also in their 
composition from the dark-red soils, these differences being due to special physical 
and chemical influences which marked their origin. 

(3) Sedimentary soils .—Soils derived from the decomposition of lavas at high alti¬ 
tudes, the decomposed matter being removed by rainfalls and deposited over lower 
lands. 

The natural conditions for the production of sugar in the Hawaiian 
Islands are clearly Jess favorable than they are in Cuba or in Java, 
and the planters have sought, quite successfully, to equalize these 
conditions by the use of extensive and costly irrigation systems and 
by artificial fertilizing. The islands are now taking from the United 
States (mainland) fertilizers to a value of about $1,000,000 yearly. 
This constitutes a charge of more than 2 per cent on the principal 
industry of Hawaii. Irrigation is also a heavy charge, for the reason 
that water is obtained by pumping from artesian wells as well as 
through canals and channels. This process is not necessary on all 
of the estates, but by means of it some of the more important planta¬ 
tions have been enabled to extend their operations by the reclama¬ 
tion of land otherwise unproductive. 

POPULATION. 

The population of the islands shows a total of 191,909 in 1910, 
as compared with 154,001 in 1900, an increase of 24.6 per cent. 
The population of the various islands is reported thus: Hawaii, 
55,382; Kahoolawe, 2; Kauai, 23,744; Lanai, 131; Maui, 28,623; 
Oahu, 81,993; Molokai, 1,791; Nihau, 208; Midway, 35. 

By reason of the immediate economic situation an abnormal 
condition exists in the islands. The need of workers on the sugar 
plantations has brought from Japan and elsewhere a large number of 
adult males. The result is that while in the United States (main¬ 
land) the percentages of sex are nearly normal, the percentages of 
males in Hawaii is 64.2 and of females 35.8. Even this materially 
modifies the percentages of 1900, which were 69.1 and 30.9. The 
same condition accounts for the unusual percentage of persons 
engaged in gainful occupations. This is a factor of great influence 
in the purchasing power of the islands. 


36 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


POPULATION, BY NATIVITY AND SEX. 


The point is illustrated by the following table of population, by 
sex and nativity. Those classed as “native born” were born within 
the United States or its possessions. 


Hawaiian. 

Caucasian Hawaiian. 
Asiatic Hawaiian 

Portuguese. 

Spanish. 

Porto Rican. 

Other Caucasian- 

Chinese. 

Japanese.. 

Korean. 

Black. 

Mulatto. 

All others. 

Total.. 


Total 

popula¬ 

tion. 

Nativity. 

Sex. 

Native 

bora. 

Foreign 

bora. 

Males. 

Females. 

26,041 

26,041 


13,439 

12,602 

8,772 

8,772 


4,438 

4,334 

3,734 

3,734 


1,812 

1,922 

22,303 

13,766 

8,537 

11,573 

10,730 

1,990 

357 

1,633 

1,078 

912 

4,890 

4,890 


2,878 

2,012 

14,867 

9,917 

4,950 

9,255 

5,612 

21,674 

7,195 

14,479 

17,148 

4.526 

79,674 

19,889 

59,785 

54,783 

24,891 

4,533 

362 

4,171 

3,931 

602 

158 

98 

60 

120 

38 

537 

504 

33 

295 

242 

2,-736 

2,632 

104 

2,349 

387 

191,909 

98,157 

93,752 

123,099 

68,810 


IMMIGRATION. 

The population of the islands is now said to be increasing more 
through births than through immigration, because immigration is 
now more largely of families from Europe than of adult males from 
the Orient, and because the immigration from the Orient is more of 
females than it was formerly. The influence of this on the nature and 
quantity of merchandise imported is obvious. Immigration is 
officially assisted. In Governor Frear’s report for 1912 the statement 
is made that during the last two years the Territory has introduced 
4,964 Portuguese, Spanish, and Russians, of whom 3,513 were intro¬ 
duced during the last year, namely, 1,249 men, 785 women, and 1,479 
children. The Territory introduces only Caucasians and so far as 
practicable only agriculturists in families. During the last five and 
a half years, since the creation of the present board of immigration, 
the Territory has introduced 5,288 Spanish, 4,962 Portuguese, and 
2,056 Russians, a total of 12,306, of whom 4,457 were men, 2,922 
women, and 4,927 children, at a cost of $893,118.82, or an average of 
$72.58 per capita, or $200.39 per man, exclusive of the general ex¬ 
penses of the board. During the last two years the sugar planters 
have introduced 5,252 Filipinos, of whom 3,043 were introduced dur¬ 
ing the last year, namely, 2,573 men, 274 women, and 196 children. 
During the three years that this immigration has been in operation 
there have been introduced 7,973 Filipinos, namely, 6,930 men, 655 
women, and 388 children. The character and condition of the labor¬ 
ers on the sugar plantations have greatly improved, especially during 
the last few years. The percentage of non-Asiatic laborers has in¬ 
creased from 12.12 per cent in 1899 to 31.28 per cent during the last 
year. The minimum wages of unskilled labor have increased from 
$12.50 a month to $20 a month plus a bonus depending upon the price 
of sugar. The increase during the last year was from $18 to $20 and 
the bonus. House, water, fuel, and medical attendance are furnished 
































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


37 


free, estimated to equal $5 additional a month. Most of the laborers, 
however, rceive much more than this. Cottages with modern sanitary 
arrangements and garden space have been substituted generally for 
more or less insanitary tenement houses for the laborers. 

RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES. 


AGRICULTURE. 

The industries and the economic resources of the islands are, 
practically, exclusively agricultural, and sugar is the one great crop. 
That industry alone gave employment, in 1911, to about 45,000 
people, and its product represents about 95 per cent of the value of 
total exports. 

SUGAR. 


The first attempt to cultivate sugar on a commercial scale was made 
on the island of Kauai, about 1835. Forty years later, in 1875, a 
little over 25,000,000 pounds were produced. The output since that 
time shows the following development: 


Fiscal years. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

Fiscal years. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

1875. 

25,080,182 
63,584, 871 
171,350,314 
259,789, 462 
294,784,819 
690,882,132 
832, 721, 637 

$1,216,389 
4,322,711 
8,356,062 
12,159,585 

7,975,590 
27,094,155 
35,112,148 

1906. 

746,602,637 
822,014,811 
1,077,570,637 
1,022,863,927 
1,111,594,466 
1,011,215,858 
1,205,165,510 

$24,495,427 
27,692,997 
39,816,062 
37,632,742 
42,625,062 
36, 704,656 
49,961,509 

1880. 

1907.. 

1885. 

1908. 

1890. 

1909.... 

1895. 

1910. 

1901. 

1911. 

1905. 

1912.. 




The crop of the various producing islands is reported for the seven 
crop years ended in 1912 as follows, in tons: 


Islands. 

1906 

1907 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Hawaii. 

137,250 
102,960 
113,750 
74,753 

143,891 
104,772 
119,273 
72,081 

180,159 
122,629 
137,013 
81,322 

172,341 
134,605 
138,423 
89,787 

159,856 
139,454 
128,648 
90,169 

193,456 

139,564 

133,133 

100,668 

209,920 
148,585 
136,712 
97,041 

Maui. 

Oahu. 

Kauai. 

Total. 

428, 713 

440,017 

521,123 

535,156 

518,127 

566,821 

595,258 



This is produced by 48 estates that both plant and grind, 3 estates 
that plant but do not grind, and 2 estates that grind but do not plant. 
On these various estates more than one-fifth of the entire population 
of the islands finds employment. The total number so employed and 
their nationality are thus reported for the year 1910: Americans, 
652; Spaniards, 502; Portuguese, 3,577; Russians, 245; other Euro¬ 
peans, 273; Hawaiians, 1,091; Porto Ricans, 1,820; Japanese, 27,258; 
Chinese, 2,591; Koreans, 1,549; Filipinos, 3,288; all others, 204; 
total, 42,846. 

The reciprocity treaty, effective September 9, 1876, admitted to 
this country, free of duty, the raw sugar, the molasses, and other 
principal tropical products of the Hawaiian Islands, in exchange for 
the free admission into the islands of breadstuffs, provisions, manu¬ 
factures, and general merchandise from the United States. This 













































38 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


stimulated greatly the sugar industries of Hawaii, and, as shown by 
the foregoing table of output, rapidly increased the shipments of 
sugar. The result of the annexation in 1898 was a much greater 
increase. On a basis of an assured permanent freedom of entrance to 
the markets of the mainland, planters extended their acreage and 
expanded their mill facilities. In 1897, the year preceding annexa¬ 
tion, the yield was 520,158,232 pounds. It now averages about 
twice that. 

RICE. 

The rice industry was formerly of notable importance for both 
local consumption and for export. The statement is authoritatively 
made that “the Hawaiian rice industry, which has for so many years 
played an important part in the prosperity of the Territory, is on the 
decline.” That this is not due to a decline in demand is shown by 
the statements of imports. The requirement from abroad shows a 
large increase; in fact, more than 50 per cent within a few years. 
The consumption of the commodity is evidently increasing and the 
only inference is that foreign rice is superseding the domestic product. 
This experbnce is attributed to the demand of the very large number 
of Japanese resident in the islands and to their known preference for 
the rice of their own country. Imports of Japanese rice in 1912 
amounted to over $1,000,000 as compared with $15,000 from the 
United States. The remedy for the situation is said to lie in the 
planting of the Japanese variety in the islands and in better methods 
of planting and cultivation. 

COFFEE AND BANANAS. 

Coffee has been produced in the islands for about a hundred years; 
but the first official record of the crop was made in 1845, when the 
yield was 248 pounds. The present output is about 3,500,000 
pounds, of which about three-fifths is exported and the remainder 
consumed locally. Nearly all of the present supply comes from the 
island of Hawaii. The coffee is of the Java type and is classed as a 
high-grade berry. The plant grows well if planted with proper regard 
to conditions of soil and moisture and if proper methods of cultivation 
are followed. There is no doubt that the present crop could be very 
materially increased. Hawaiian coffee competes with the Central 
American product on the Pacific coast, and that competition is severe 
enough to render the Hawaiian industry somewhat precarious without 
a protective duty. 

The banana is successfully grown in the islands and there is a small 
but increasing export trade. This is another industry that might be 
appreciably extended if attention was paid to it. 

SISAL, TOBACCO, RUBBER, AND COTTON. 

The conditions existent in the islands seem highly favorable for the 
production of henequen, or sisal, and extensive plantations are in 
operation. An obstacle to its ready and profitable sale in the United 
States appears in freight charges that are heavy in comparison with 
the transportation of the product of Yucatan. 

A good grade of tobacco is produced on a relatively considerable 
acreage and there is a tendency toward a material increase in plant- 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


39 


ings. Some of the crop is manufactured for domestic consumption 
and some is shipped abroad. Shipments to the United States in the 
fiscal year 1910 amounted to 187,278 pounds, valued at $94,978. 

Experiments are being made with rubber on a fairly extensive 
scale and the prospects are regarded as highly promising. 

If insect pests can be successfully combated, there seems no reason 
why the islands should not be a source of supply for cotton of excellent 
quality. Sea-island cotton is reported as having given most encour¬ 
aging results in a number of localities, yielding a heavier crop than is 
obtained in the Charleston (S. C.) district, but the Caravonica variety 
has thus far proved the most satisfactory of the various kinds that 
have been tried. From this, yields rangmg from 400 to 700 pounds 
an acre have been obtained. The success of the industry depends 
upon the discovery of the variety best suited to the local conditions, 
upon the care taken in cultivation, and upon the eradication of the 
several insect pests whose activities at present make the industry 
somewhat precarious. The various experiments now on trial give 
promise of a successful issue and of the establishment of a reasonably 
profitable cotton industry. 

PINEAPPLES. 

In recent years considerable attention has been given to the pro¬ 
duction of pineapples for canning and preserving. The census taken 
in 1909 reports 10 canning and preserving establishments giving 
employment to 816 persons. The Census Bureau states that u can¬ 
ning and preserving, though a comparatively new factory industry, 
had a value of products in 1909 amounting to $1,591,073. The first 
shipment of preserved pineapples from Hawaii was made in 1895, the 
exports for that year amounting to 468 cases, valued at $972. By 
1899 the value of the exports had increased to $3,948. Soon after the 
annexation in 1898 a more rapid development is shown.” New com¬ 
panies came into existence, new and larger fields were planted, and 
new canneries were built. In 1905 shipments were made to a value 
of $66,876; in 1907, $267,629; in 1909, $1,229,647; in 1911, 
$2,020,800; and in 1912, $2,567,564. 

In his report for 1911, Gov. Frear says: 

The pineapple industry, which is comparatively new, has grown with such rapidity 
that it now ranks second to sugar. The pack for 1910 was approximately 610,000 cases. 
It is estimated that it will approximate 800,000 cases this year (1911). Much addi¬ 
tional land is being planted, which will greatly increase the output during the next 
few years. A new product of this industry, the juice put up in bottles like grape 
juice, has grown in popularity during the last two years. About 40,000 cases were 
put up last year (1910) and the output is expected to be doubled this year. Packing 
houses from the mainland are becoming interested in the industry. 

GENERAL FARM DATA. 

Farm and plantation conditions in Hawaii contrast sharply with 
those in Porto Rico. The total farm acreage of the latter (2,085,162 
acres) represents 58,371 farms, more than 70 per cent of which are 
less than 20 acres in extent, while the average for all is 36 acres. 
Hawaii has 2,590,600 acres of farm land, but only 4,320 farms or 
plantations, with an average of 599.7 acres in each. Porto Rico is 
distinctly a land of small farmers, while Hawaii is a land of large 
plantations and many wage earners. There is a remarkable corre¬ 
spondence in farm values, the value of land and buildings in Porto 


40 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


Rico being (in 1910) $82,720,000, and of like property in Hawaii (for 
the same year), $82,931,000. The total value of all crops produced 
in Hawaii in the census year is given as $28,538,264, with sugar repre¬ 
senting $26,305,747, cereals $1,121,630, and fruits and nuts $462,902. 
The export value of the sugar and pineapples is the result of later 
processes classed as manufactures. 

FOREST RESOURCES. 

In an official report to the Department of Agriculture, Mr. 
William L. Hall makes the statement that there are two thoroughly 
distinct kinds of forest in the Hawaiian Islands. One kind occurs 
near sea level, in the drier portions of the islands, and is valuable 
on account of the timber and other products which it yields. The 
other kind is found on the mountain slopes, where the rainfall is 
heavy. It has little commercial but high protective value. In no 
case do the two forests meet. 

Neither of these forest groups can be said to have any important 
commercial value, that is, they are not the source of any appreciable 
supply of merchantable lumber. The greatest value of the moun¬ 
tain forests is their service in distributing the rainfall, often 
torrential, which would otherwise flood and destroy the planted 
areas on the lower levels. In his report for 1911, Gov. Frear stated 
that there are now 25 forest reserves, aggregating 631,956 acres, of 
which 534,657, or 69 per cent, is public land. Most of these reserves 
have been of protective forests, that is, for the purpose of conserving 
water sources. He also reports that experiments with coniferous 
and other trees at high elevations have been continued with the aid 
of funds from the United States Forest Service. The Census Bureau 
reports eight concerns engaged in the production of lumber and 
timber in 1909. They give employment to 299 people, and the output 
value of the product is given as $281,325. Most of the wood needed 
for commercial and construction purposes is imported from the 
States. The imports of wood in various forms, for the fiscal year 
1912, exclusive of furniture, amounted to about $1,600,000. 

ANIMAL INDUSTRIES, MINERALS, AND FISHERIES. 

There were in the islands, in the census year, 145,029 cattle of all 
kinds, 15,856 horses, 7,956 mules, 20,484 swine, 76,710 sheep, and 
95,667 poultry of all kinds. 

Hawaii has no important mineral resources. 

While Hawaiian waters abound with fishes of many kinds, the 
fishing industry is almost entirely limited to the supply of the local 
demand. Up-to-date returns are not available, but the value of 
the catch for local consumption is probably not far from $1,000,000 
yearly, and several thousand people are engaged in the industry In 
addition to the local product, the Hawaiian markets bought from 
other countries, in the fiscal year 1912, not far from $500,000 worth 
of fish—dried, smoked, cured, canned, or otherwise prepared or 
preserved. The supply came largely from the United States. 

MANUFACTURES. 

The census taken in 1909 gives the following summary of the manu¬ 
facturing industries of the islands: 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII, 


41 



1909 

1899 

Increase, 

1899-1909. 

Number of establishments. 

500 

222 

Per cent. 

125.2 

71.4 

340.2 

14.4 

61.5 
114.0 

122.2 

Persons engaged in manufactures. 

7,572 

1 1,074 

4,418 
244 
519 
3,655 
IQ wn 
$10,746! 000 
$15,061,000 
$2,038,000 
$565,000 
$1,473,000 
$12.251,000 
$772.000 
$23,354,000 

$11,103,000 

Proprietors and firm members. 

Salaried employees. 

594 

W age earners ("average number). 

5,904 
41,930 
$23,875,000 
$31,753,000 
$2,795,000 
$686,000 
$2.109,000 
$25,629,000 
$3,329,000 
$47,404,000 

$21,775,000 

Primary horsepower. 

Capital"..* *. 

Expenses. 

110.8 

37.1 

21.4 

Services. 

Salaries. 

Wages. 

43.2 

Materials. 

109.2 

Miscellaneous. 

331.2 

Value of products. 

103.0 

Value added by manufacture (value of products less cost of mate¬ 
rials) . 

96.1 



1 Includes 272 members of cooperative associations not reported in 1899. 


This includes the conversion of cane juice into raw sugar, the can¬ 
ning and preserving industry, and the cleaning and polishing of rice, 
all of which are secondary processes, the preparation of agricultural 
products for the market. 

RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF INDUSTRIES. 


Another table from the same source shows the relative position of 
the leading industries. 


Industry. 


Sugar. 

Rice, cleaning and polishing. 

Canning and preserving, pineapples. 

Slaughtering and meat packing, wholesale 

Printing and publishing. 

Food preparations. 

Bread and other bakery products. 

Copper, tin, and sheet-iron products. 

Coffee, cleaning and polishing. 

Lumber and timber products. 

All other industries. 

All industries. 


Industry. 


Sugar. 

Rice, cleaning and polishing. 

Canning and preserving, pineapples. 

Slaughtering and meat packing, wholesale. 

Printing and publishing. 

Food preparations. 

Bread and other bakery products. 

Copper, tin, and sheet-iron products. 

Coffee, cleaning and polishing. 

Lumber and timber products. 

All oth,er industries. 

All industries. 


Number 
of estab¬ 
lish¬ 
ments. 

Wage earners. 

Value of products. 

Average 

number. 

Per cent 
distribu¬ 
tion. 

Amount. 

Per cent 
distribu¬ 
tion. 

46 

2,517 

42.6 

$35,950,000 

75.8 

74 

138 

2.3 

2, 239, 000 

4.7 

10 

816 

20.4 

1,591,000 

3.4 

10 

37 

0.6 

864,000 

1.8 

37 

319 

5.4 

435,000 

0.9 

87 

172 

2.9 

341,000 

0.7 

46 

107 

1.8 

344.000 

0.7 

12 

80 

0.2 

304,000 

0.6 

5 

71 

1.2 

297,000 

0.6 

8 

254 

4.3 

281,000 

0.6 

i 165 

1,393 

18.2 

4, 758,000 

10.1 

500 

5,904 

100.0 

47,404,000 

100.0 


Value added by manu¬ 
facture. 

Per cent of increase 
(1899-1909). 

Amount. 

Per cent 
distribu¬ 
tion. 

Value of 
products. 

Value 
added by 
manufac¬ 
ture. 

$17,408,000 

79.9 

86.7 

83.7 

638,000 

2.9 

237. 2 

250.5 

664,000 

3.0 

( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

122,000 

0.6 

( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

337,000 

1.5 

117.5 

101.8 

146.000 

0.7 

450.0 

294.6 

124,000 

0.6 

3,340.0 

2,380. 0 

133,000 

0.6 

234.1 

150.9 

46,000 

0.2 

212.6 

31.4 

184,000 

0.8 

208.8 

275.5 

1,973,000 

9.3 

04.9 

79.7 

21,775,000 

100.0 

103.0 

96.1 


i Includes two important industries—foundry and machine shops, with 3 establishments, and “ferti¬ 
lizers,” with 2 establishments, for which separate figures can not be given without disclosing individual 
operations. 

* New industry since 1899. 











































































42 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


The sugar industry represents, in value of product, about three- 
quarters of the total, ana in the number of employees nearly 43 per 
cent. The list of employees includes 5,401 males and 503 females, 
the greater number of the latter being engaged in the canning and 
preserving establishments. The two leading industries, in point of 
working force, are what is known as “seasonal .’’ The sugar season 
covers the first seven months of the year, and the force is then 
reduced so that in October and November it is less than 30 per cent 
of its maximum. July, August, and September are the canning 
months, and the demand for labor in that industry then reaches 
its maximum. Employment in other lines is fairly steady through¬ 
out the year. 

Nearly all of the larger establishments are under corporate owner¬ 
ship. Thus, out of the reported 46 sugar mills, 43 were so owned. 
The canning industry is conducted entirely by corporations, and 
although only 6 of the 74 rice mills are so owned those 6 produced 
one-half of the total rice output. Of the 46 sugar mills, there are 11 
whose output exceeds $1,000,000 in value. 

MINOR INDUSTRIES. 


Most of the manufacturing industries, other than those included 
in the foregoing tables, are too small for detailed record. Among 
the more important may be included the following: 


Industry. 

Estab¬ 

lish¬ 

ments. 

Value of 
products. 

Industry. 

Estab¬ 

lish¬ 

ments. 

Value of 
products. 

Boot and shoe shops. 

14 

$126,000 

Confectionery. 

6 

$43,000 

70,000 

Carriages, wagons, and mate- 

Furniture. 

6 

terials. 

17 

116,000 

107,000 

194,000 

49,000 

Jewelry. 

6 

111,000 

Ice. 

5 

Millinery and lace goods. 

7 

33,000 

105,000 

Mineral and soda waters. 

Saddlery and harness. 

22 

6 

Ship and boat building. 

5 


Among other and smaller industries are such as these: Awnings, 
tents, and sails; coffins, burial cases, etc.; straw hats, soap, starch, 
paints, patent medicines, monuments and tombstones, malt and 
distilled liquors, etc. 

For very much the larger part of their requirements the Hawaiian 
people are dependent upon over-sea markets. For the products of 
these markets the Hawaiians exchange their sugar, their fruits, and 
a comparatively small assortment of other articles. 

TRANSPORTATION. 

Although the term “ crossroads of the Pacific ” is often applied to 
the Hawaiian Islands, as a result of the coastwise shipping laws of 
the United States, the Pacific Mail Steamship Co. is the only through 
line engaged in the passenger and freight traffic between Hawaii and 
San Francisco. The American-Hawaiian Steamship Co. handles 
freight, largely raw sugar, between the islands and Atlantic coast 
ports by w^ay of the Tehuantepec Railway through Mexico. The 
Matson Navigation Co. handles the greater part of the traffic between 
the islands and the Pacific coast. The island people urge very 
strongly a modification of the laws in a manner that would permit 






















COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


43 


the call of other trans-Pacific lines. This is desired more particularly 
for passenger than for freight traffic. It seems probable that a more 
frequent passenger service would result in benefit both to the people 
of the islands and the people of the mainland. 

The interisland traffic is conducted almost entirely by the Inter¬ 
island Steam Navigation Co., operating 17 steamers. Last year it 
carried a total of 71,730 passengers and more than 460,000 tons of 
freight. 

In his report for 1912 Gov. Frear states that “the Territory is 
isolated in the mid-Pacific; it is subdivided into a number of islands; 
each island is mountainous; good natural harbors are scarce. Con¬ 
sequently there are few problems upon the solution of which the 
development of the Territory is more dependent than upon that of 
adequate transportation facilities. Hitherto Hawaii has been 
dependent mainly upon its own demand for shipping facilities, and 
indeed has long been an important factor in the maintenance of the 
American merchant marine upon the high seas. But, with the devel¬ 
opment of trans-Pacific commerce, the Territory is constantly reaping 
in larger measure the benefits of the steamers between other coun¬ 
tries, and the prospective opening of the Panama Canal has already 
resulted in orders for additional steamers, both American and foreign, 
in the advantages of which Hawaii will have a share. Among the com¬ 
panies now operating to or through Hawaii one American company 
already has under construction eight new steamers and another 
American and one foreign company have one new steamer each under 
construction. During the last year an American company resumed 
its run between San Francisco and Australia with two steamers, and 
one foreign company replaced one of its smaller steamers with a 
much larger one. Dredging and breakwater work has progressed at 
the principal harbors on the three largest islands, and a plan has been 
recommended for the development of the principal harbor on the 
fourth island in size. The Territory has let contracts for a number of 
important wharves, to cost several hundred thousand dollars.” 

STEAM AND OTHER RAILROADS. 

A steam railway is in operation on the island of Oahu, running 
from Honolulu to the extreme northern point. It has about 110 
miles of track, including the main line and several branches. It has 
extensive wharves and storehouses equipped with apparatus for 
rapid handling of freight. Its equipment includes 18 locomotives, 
38 passenger cars, and 390 freight cars (report of 1911). On the 
same island another company operates a line of 11 miles. There are 
some 80 or 90 miles of line running to interior stations in Hawaii (the 
island). Maui has about 16 miies of line and Kauai about 11 miles. 
These various systems connect with the private lines of the sugar 
plantations, whose total trackage is about the same as that of the 
public companies. Honolulu has the only street railway in the 
Territory. This is an electric line with about 25 miles of track. In 
1911 it carried about 9,000,000 passengers. A highway system has 
been devised for the various islands and is in process of construction, 
the work being carried on as rapidly as finances will permit. There 
is telegraph connection between all important points, and the tele¬ 
phone system is being extended as fast and as far as possible. 


44 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


BANKS, INSURANCE, AND FINANCES. 

The bank statement shows 17 banks hi operation on December 31, 
1911, with commercial deposits amounting to $12,667,162, and sav¬ 
ings deposits amounting to $5,521,973, a total of $18,189,135. This 
is an increase from 8 banks, on December 31, 1901, with total deposits 
of $4,662,131. The report for 1911 shows 86 insurance companies 
doing business in the Territory. They cover the usual range of life, 
fire, marine, accident, fidelity, plate glass, automobile, etc. All 
except one are classed as foreign companies, that is, organized out¬ 
side the Territory. 

At the close of the fiscal year 1912, the Territorial bonded indebt¬ 
edness was $5,454,000, a little later increased to $6,954,000, or 3.93 
per cent of the assessed value of property. The assessed value in the 
last fiscal year was $176,834,801, real property representing 
$90,889,057 and personal property $85,945,744. Half of the personal 
property and nearly half of the real is located in the city and county 
of Honolulu. The Territorial revenues for the fiscal year 1912 
amounted to a total of $4,315,972.76. 

COMMERCE. 

HAWAII AS A BUYER. 


The commerce of Hawaii is much like that of Alaska in the fact 
that most of the business of the islands, both purchase and sale, is 
done with the United States. Another likeness is in the fact that 
the Hawaiian market is not responsive to selling pressure, that is, 
there is a fairly fixed limit to its purchasing power. Its needs are 
determined by conditions that are relatively restricted by climatic 
and by social conditions. As the resources of Alaska are predomi¬ 
nantly its mines and its fisheries, the resources of Hawaii are almost 
exclusively agricultural and the range in that industry is at present 
limited, in the matter of surplus for export, very largely to sugar 
and pineapples. Even more than does Cuba, Hawaii lives on its 
sugar crop. If the crop is large and prices high, the islands flourish 
and the people have money to spend. • 

The import trade movement in recent years has been as follows: 



From 

From 



From 

From 


Years. 1 

United 

other 

Total. 

Years. 1 

United 

other 

Total. 


States. 

countries. 



States. 

countries. 


1890 

$5,259,154 
4,516,319 
5,464,208 
6,800,028 
8,695,592 
15,020,830 
8,709,822 
( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

10,943,063 

$1,703,047 
823,466 
599,444 
882,000 
1,673,223 
1,048,747 
1,521,376 
2,835,278 
3,036,583 
3,142,013 

$6,962,201 

5,339,785 

6,033,652 
7,682.628 
10,368,815 
16,069,577 
10,231,198 
( 2 ) 

( 2 ) 

14,085,076 

1904. 

$11,683,393 
11,753,180 
12,036,675 
14,435,725 
15,038,155 
17,780,778 
20,500,101 
21,925,177 
24,648,915 

$3,797,641 
3,014,964 
3,275,242 
4,151,709 
4,682,399 
4,033,574 
4,606,334 
5,190,449 
5,598,444 

$15,481,034 
14,768,144 
15,311,917 

18.587.434 
19,720,554 
21,814,352 

25.166.435 
27,115,626 
30,247,359 

1895 

1905. 

1896 

1906. 

1897 .. 

1907. 

1898 . 

1908. 

1899 . 

1909. 

1900 .. 

1910. 

1901 . 

1911. 

1902 . 

1912. 

1903. 








1 1890 to 1899, calendar years; 1900, from Jan. 1 to June 14; 1901 to 1912, fiscal years. 2 No data. 


Two influences affect appreciably the purchases of Hawaii from 
countries other than the United States. One is the presence of a 
large number of Japanese laborers who prefer the rice of their own 


































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE HAWAII. 45 

country to the local product. The other is that Hawaii being a port 
of call for trans-Pacific steamers of various countries has developed 
a trade of more or less importance with the countries from which the 
vessels come. 

SHIPMENTS FROM THE UNITED STATES TO HAWAII. 


A classified summary of the shipments of merchandise of domestic 
production from the United States to Hawaii shows the following for 
the fiscal years stated: 


Groups. 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Foodstuffs in crude condition, and food 

animals. 

Foodstuffs partly or wholly manufactured.. 
Crude materials for use in manufacturing... 
Manufactures for further use in manufac¬ 
turing . 

Manufactures ready for consumption. 

Miscellaneous. 

Total. 

81,046,043 

2,931,358 

944,859 

1,418,137 

8,145,647 

152,673 

$1,251,048 

3,270,967 

858,139 

1,627,304 

9,893,471 

292,290 

$1,385,675 

3,200,653 

1,245,810 

2,185,966 

12,096,184 

174,729 

$1,604,483 

3,353,751 

1,168,550 

2,319,880 

13,019,830 

210,719 

$1,892,663 

3,885,009 

1,026,992 

2,688,924 

14,627,379 

297,704 

14,638,717 

17,193,219 

20,289,017 

21,677,213 

24,418,671 


The figures of imports of foodstuffs are open to the explanation 
that they include such commodities as hay, oats, barley, bran, mill 
feed, etc., as well as food for table use. 

PURCHASES FROM THE UNITED STATES. 

The imports from the United States are given in detail on pages 
following. In many lines, probably in most, there has been fluctua¬ 
tion rather than an appreciable gain in the last five years. A few 
lines show decline. Among the items showing more or less important 
gains are barley, oats, automobiles and tires, cement, cotton clothing 
and wearing apparel, earthen and stone ware, fish, glass and glass¬ 
ware, hay, telegraph and telephone apparatus, steel rails, iron and 
other sheets and plates, pipes and fittings, miscellaneous manufac¬ 
tures of iron and steel, manufactures of lead, boots and shoes, bacon 
and hams, dairy products, mineral and vegetable oils, paper, wines, 
refined sugar, cigarettes and smoking tobacco, vegetables, and 
lumber. 

















Quantity. Value. 


46 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


O'O'f 10 
OhON 
O O to ^ 


S3 


»D <M CO O 
04 tD rH O l 
(NCONO 

a(NU5000»HO)'f'3'iNO«w«) 

lONOOSOCHONiOWOnOOffi’t 

rH 00 

O rH 
rH tO 

i<5 N IO H 

00 CO to 

O TT rH 

oo o'^erf 

HH t> 

04 CO 00 Os CO CO ^D CM CO OS rj^ to O 
or to to os rH Os -rf CO CO rH 
CD to H to rH 

cm' go 

CD CD 

00 

04 OS CM r tD 
to to H t>- 


O5HH00 
‘OO^^'C 


coS? 


OOlOHHCOHHfO N 

coT^Gor-Oi^c^oc»o 

00 H 00 H t ^ 05 ^- 


co cd co to 


oo u- ^ Tt< co to 


OiO^^(NO 

_C> OS lO ^ CO H 

N»OCOCOOC^Tf oo 


OCOOOOMOCOO 

lOClO^GOONC^CO 

coaooGbaao&^c* 

t- <N 

t> CM 


ococooon 

(NN-^HTji 

tO 00 lO CO o 


OS CM 
u- os 
o u- 


ONOtOOO^OiO 

COCOOOH(NCOCO(N 

05CDNOiiOO»OiOH 


COOSCOOOGOtOtOOrHCMt^CMtDGOOS 

N^OiHN^CCOOCO»ON0005H 

iOCOOfNOiNOOOOONOSiOHOO) 


< to < 

> CD c 


lOHOHO 


g oo 

rH 

CO ^ 


^ CM to 00 
HkOC^CO 

to ^ 


NHC^HIQH^DCOO 
U- CO CD CM <M 


CO<NiOMN CDO 
i—I CO CO ^ rH 


ONHO’f OOOJIO 
»C00O5H(NDNCDO 
»OOOOON^OXIOH 


NCcD»OOOHiHOOCOCOMHCD 

COCOCOOOOCC‘OCOO’»tHD 

Or^OiO^HNCOHOOMM 


»D 

SI 


O Tt< to 
rH O CO tO 
^ CD 


HH^CONOOON 
00 N C C (M M 

iC rH 


os co 4 CO O *0 O '—. 

t^CDOCDHfNO^CO 


ID 00 
OS CO 
os t*< 


ID ID 

w a 


CD CD 
o CM 
CD ^ 

r}T»0 


8 CO<Mt^OOSlD^rH 
OH^HOOOOC^ 
CO^ClH'fCN^ON 


8 


IDCOO^^INHHSOOOOO 

■^(NNDOOiDOSiNCDCCr^cD^ 

»D(NN^(NCCDOOH^CDOON 


I T? 00 CM CO (M h 
^CONHIN 
tO 


OSrHcDC^CDOsCOcDcD 

COcDOCMCD^OtOCD 

OSt^rHCS|00»DCD^f'^ 


00 CO 
U- ID 
00 tO 


!§ 


00 C5 CO CM 
CO Tjn ^ h* 
CO *D 


CD O rH 


« CD tr 00 
> CO 00 CO 
l t - u- 


ShSChC'IiDOWO 

COCOCDCD-^OD^ID^CD 
GO CO r- OS OOOO^fr^rH 


os O CM 00 
gg (M ^ ID 


'<f 00 

r-H r-H 

CM O 


iDiOO'OOS 
rt^ CO »D 00 

rH rf »D H 


•^^DDhDCOCON 
OSDNNCONhOON 
CD ^ CO O CM CO CO to 00 CO 

h co" os" *-T 

O H rH CD 
CM CM 


iD O 
O 3 

tD 00 

CD'co' 
U- CM 
CO 


• CD 00 O 
( h5h 


^N^NOOCDOOCOOO 

HNOOCCOClOOiD^ 

OOOOOSOSt-hOSOsOOiD 

r-Tco'ccfcT 
00 rH CM ^ 

U- CO 


os o oo os 

rH O rH 05 CD 
HCONN 


OSCM^t>-OStOCMQCMOO 
HH^r^cOOSOSCOOOSCO 
00 OS 00 os CD to CO CO 00 

toVfoT oo cfoToToTr-r 

^ CM CD tO IDCOOCDM 

*D Tt* rH rH rH 


rH 0-1 CD O »D 

ci o r- ^ ^ 

CM ID rH ID 


H^NO^OO^iCiD 
iDCOH^NiOniM^GO 
tO CM © CO 00 CO ID CO rH 

ufcf to" of o'io' cT co" 

OWCOTji O ^ OS CD rH 
»D CD rH rH 


£0000 

g r C5 T? X3 *0 

p 


a 

<D 

a 

CD 

Pi 

a 


CO C0 CO CO CC W GO - W 05 

"3 a’S’S’S’aj’S ,-1’3’a) 
“ gsfe'qg.'®- 

0-4^4 Oh 


3 

4 


„ . 

<D CO P,4H 


c3 

p 

fe -*-> 
o m 
*3 
M>3 
3 c3 

| Sc 

fS 

•S.s 

w 03 

*h n, 

05 ^ 

00 


a 

p 

§ 

a« - 

■4(3 >> 


|(SwwaSH{^|g^ 

>f S3 2 - 

<l hwpqcq 


■3 
3 
ce w 

«T‘3 

5>S 

.a .2 

-o’ 0 

33 

■§S 

-3 


. C 9 cfl 
O) CL) 05 


.b 


^ceSSS-^-^s^^ 

^ Vh Uh Q Q c3 03 *rH ^ 

pqpqwooootf^^ 


■U «H 
C8 

aa 

P.O 
<v __ 

fc- —H 

Ph<C 


.3 

O-S 

u 


o d 

co o3 

5* 3 

Ph4 

xs 

Sb 

00 »H 

o> c3 

^x: ‘4 • 9 >>o g 

2 J 3 ■ o “ O S (3 d ? 

2a • Ss2'3&te i=l o 

~ ; S4i : s^'§t 

• : ^§' S 2gg^| 

a o " « 2 4 4 >,^a 

0^3 P-t CQ O o ^ •< 

S'S § g 

(QMOU 


■ 03 

: ft 
I’o 
. 3 
• c3 


:3 


CO O 

s w 

4 +» 


^3 

C3 . 



































































Coal 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 47 


' 1,520 
12,105 

30,108 
16,536 
48,715 
8,377 

43,762 

114,993 

495,474 

155,067 

577,025 

981,372 

16,301 

48,843 

14,913 

37,282 

© CO CM CM © © 
rH H< © O CM 
CO © 00 © CO 

© rH CO rH © H 
Xt< 00 rH ^ 

rH © 

19,754 

64,178 

19,648 

15,790 

71,137 

194,385 

68,641 

57,495 

15.859 

23,398 

16,948 

56,787 

90,363 

6,246 

9,254 

72,732 

54,208 

18,277 

CO © © i—1 © ^ 

CM rH CM 00 © CO 

co Tt< © © cm r- 

Co't^T r-T© o' 

CM CM rH © 

rH 

54,232 

80,550 

627,331 

173,060 

667,420 

625,016 

2,520 

15,220 

33,718 

32,973 

28,040 

© 00 © © T-J © 

H H © CM © 00 
© 00 © 00 00 

jHrHCOefoTcf 

CM © t>. g 

rH 

CO © © © 
*h © © 

rH © © »H 

Tf" co'co' 

Nhh 

HHCM(NCMCMCON 
oo oo © co oo 

©rHOO©COCOrH^ 

CO S r-rar©'C s rrH'cOOcT 

CO HN©HCOH 
rH 

C<1 CM © CM © © ^ 
CM © CO © O t - © 
rH © © CO CM © CO 

© © ©" ^ cm" © 

© 00 © © rH 


rH CO CO t* 

N N H N iO N 

CD CO lO (N lO 03 (N 


CM CM 
iO ^ 
© 00 © 

cTt-Tio' 

© 

© 


© CM © i 

233 


© 05 00 O 
00N(NH 


ICO^^ioO 
© CM © © r-< CO 
© © CM CO © 


I CM CM t> © t*< < 


© rH h- CM 
rt^ rf« 00 © 
rH 05 CM 


CDHCD’f OOCOOCO 
CMt^CM©t^©00CM 
CXUOiOr-I © CM © © 

c$ 


© 00 CO CO © 

^ CM CO ^ ^ 

© o'co"©* 00 © CM*' 

»ON ^iOh 


© © © ^ © i-H © 

co oo © 

CM 00 00 00 © © © 


rf CM CO 
-CO 
© © 00 

©ofr-T 

CM t^rH 

t>- 


^ © © © 
© CO CM 
CM © © © 


© © CM CO © © 
CO N »o o iO o 
^ ^ CM 


rH © rH CO 

CM © 

t> © ^ 00 


©©©oor^©t^*oo 

HlOH "tCU«NO 
COt>t^OO^CO©CM 


_< © ^ © © © 22 

CM CO © t'- © CO © 


© © © © © rH 
© rH rH © CO 00 

© © © © rH 

00 rH © 

00 CM 
CM rf © 

© 00 
© 00 rH 

00 © 

rHHfHjT oocico 1 
00 rH CO 

rH 

©©rH 

^ Tf 00 
rH CO 

h^ © co" 

© Tt< 

rH CM CM 


00 00 CM Tt< 
00 © CO © 
■^©HCO 


© 00 
CO © 
CM CO 


© 00 © 
CM ^ CM 
Tt« l> CM 

©'©'©' 
© CO 
^ © © 


S3 

© © 

CO 


8 


rH —f CO 

© 00 CM 
© 00 00 


© © co 

CC ' © 
CM U- 


CO rH 
CM rH 
00 © 00 

© © cT 

© rH © 
© 00 © 

cT 


^ © 
CO © 
© 


© 00 
© 00 © 
© CM 


© ^ © CO 

r-4 00 © © 

oo © 


: co < 

> © < 


S3 


wco 

© CM © 
rH 00 CO 


Tt< CO © 

© © co 

CM © ^ 

cT©'oo' 

co co 

© © CM 


© © 
I''- © 
© © 

coVT 

00 CM 

© rH 


8 


© © ^ 

co © *—i 

Tt< © © 

cm'oo r>T 
r- cm Tt< 
co © © 


© 00 
© © 
00 


8 


CM rf © CM 
X ^ N 
OONh© 


s 


0 • • 
o o o 


00 00 CO 

^ r- © 

rh 00 © 


© CO 
CO 
© CO 

i-T© 
CM t* 
CO 


a 

o 

o 

-u> , 

goo 

^ J-i L-t 

K c8 d , w 
a> a-pv. r _ 
w <u ° o 

■2 p.'s S d 
8 

°to , 2 3 § 


»b . . 
Coo 
b P P 
• • 


: ej, 

•»- £ 

: ° £ 

*p 

•5 

;4S cs 
-.2 M 

; cs o 

. p/c 

■ - b 
•TJ 6) 

US 

. ci D 

£ - 
- 0,2 
CD -t-» P ^ V 


T3 _ 'vd ■ H 

O 0’S O H c3 

“7! ^ fl ° rt 

CD « O 5 6jo5 P 

•9-a 


a fl.-a-S « ~fa s a 

rt Cpqo§|p.^o 
Dfl ftDP 

o o o o o 

OOOOO 


-2'S'o tn+J O >- 

Ss "g3=^ 

P c3 aj-p w 

p,® t>>o — 

PfflAO <3 


• 9 

o »S 

P-2^ 

^ 4P ^ 
n ®P 2 ® 

m g fl 153 £ 
51 fl fe 

sts^l 

“s-ss-a 

-§£«wo 

p t—< 


co ■ 

■P • 

P^ 

3^ 

O 

P. 


00 OJp 
<V (h p 

.. 6f - P ^ O S 
MTjg OP3-55 


CO CO CO 

p'S'g 

p j- p 

p p 

o 2 o 

pr 2 ° 


Ol >C5 CV5 lO 

HNNC 1 

1-H Tf< 00 00 


2xao 

i_ o p -b 

cepj 5 ■ 

Pc 


=3 .§ 


Q» 


w ’r* rrt CL -*- 2 ’* L ^ J CO H ^ 

p ft 0-0 S3 > Sj-P-S O 
co^>>3^P.2co*'Po^=i 

5fca 3 

HW f*< 


P 

= gs 
|SS 

S PP3 
P “cS 

M «h c3 C3 ^ »— J c/5 

PPhO<3uO-<<3s 


33-b 

gg 

"3 33 .. 
fa fa p 


Pc*. 

2 J 3 

“Si: 
'S ‘-’p 
■Sb^ 

'Pot-, 

u s> « 

® febo 

^ >-i 

'p 5 o 


I 


6j0 

co^S 

® CuO 

SsS'^p £ s 

^Of4P3<JPH^ 


J w a/ 

^3 S 

c3 


Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1,1909. 2 Included in “All other chemicals, drugs, and dyes” prior to July 1,1909. 3 Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1,1908. 































































48 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


CM CM 00 CD ^ 00 
H *C O iO GO CQ ’’t CM 

ec oo co h co cc o co 


O C5 oo oo cm 

iO D O h N (N 
40 CO CD CM 00 

I'ToTcd'oo 

CD ^ CD 

CM 


05 

co ^ 

o co 


CM CM CM ^ 
h O CD CO 
O CO !> CD 


CO »0 40 CD O 
D N O D 
40 H CO CD 

H CD H Oi N 

cr- 40 oo c o *-4 

1-1 CO l—l 


CO 05 CD 0C CD CM CD 
CO i—< 00 CO 05 CM ““ 
CO O O O 40 CO 



»O^O<N00O*0H 
H00 40(MONT}iCO 
CD 40 CO N CO (N H 

oT 40 s 4 tT oT tjT o oo" 

rH (M tH 40 H 
CM CM rH 


CM 05 00 tH CO 00 
40 rf CD H D CO 
hCMOC^O 


00 00 
CM rt< 
00 40 


00 H't H 
40 rH CM 00 

cm o co 


S! 


s 


05 r—1 rH H T—I 


H O 40 CD 05 
^ CM O O rH 
CD Tf CD CO 05 

tjT csTcm" cm" 

00 CO 40 CO 

rH CM H 


CM CD CM 40 ^ CO 
40 o CO ^ X 40 H 
CM 40 05 CO CO 


cDhOOOOiO 
O CM 05 40 CM CO 

cm o 05 co r» 


40 CM O CM CO rH GO 
N^COX^CMH 
4OD^hN0Gh 

ocT cd" 40 cm" r-T 40 " ^-T 

CM U- rH iH 05 
^ rH rH 


05 H 
rH CD 
Tfi rH 


40 CO 

H rH 

CM CM 

8« 


^ O 40 CO 
CO N IO 00 
O CM t ^ 40 


05 40 

CD CM 
CM 


OWOON 
CO CO H rH iO 
O 40 00 CD t'- 

ccT co q oo'cm' 

05 40 O C» i—I 
CM 


CM CD 40 00 CO CO 05 
^ iQ N O CO OC D 
''rCD^I-OO^'t'H 


O CM 00 
05 CM 00 

CO 00 |H 


u- oo 
CD CM 
CO CM 

39 


00 CM 05 00 O O 

CO CM O CM H CD H 
CO CM CM CM rH 40 H 

Co" CO Co" CM" CO*" CM*" 


CM l> 
05 rH 
O CD 


oo r— 

CD 3 


CM CO O H H 
CD iQ CO OO O 

TH O N Tf 00 


^CMNHt 


00 H 05 40 CO CD 05 
t'- CM 40 CM 00 00 CD 
CM 40 00 00 CD 40 


05 O O 
GO GO 40 
Tf io 


rH CD 
CD 
00 t>* 

$c 


cd 

CM CM 
CO 


00 CD 

-r 05 
CM CD 


CO 

05 

05 rH 


rH 40 40 00 00 
O CO CO CM 40 
CM GO 00 CD 

S 40 H CM CO 
^ CM ^ CM 


05 rH 
rH 00 

CM U- 


co oo 

rH CM 

00 o 


HN00 00 
rr-TTHOO 
CO CM H 

cdT coco" 

rH O 

O CD 


<0 CM H H* r—( 
CO N H H CM 
40 O 40 D 

cm^xT^cmV" 

S hO 00 
^ CD 

cm*" oT 


O ^ CD 40 
CD CO rH 
CM 00 


NiO N O N 
O h CM CD 40 
40 05 00 CD 40 

cd" 4o" h co ocT 

H*ON 05 
^ CO CD H 


N CD D N 
HNDN 
05 CD H 1 CD 

dT4o"4o" 
00 40 
CO CO 


OO H H 40 CD 
rH rt 1 GO 05 CD 
CO CO 40 CM 1—< 

05~ CD co" rH oT 
OC 1 CO I s * 05 
(NON 


ONHCO 
CM CO H 4Q 
40 O CD 

o"t-Tcm" 

CO t>- 

00 40 


05 O H 05 
tH rf CD CO 00 
O CD CM CO 40 


00 h CM 00 
00 CD CM O 
05 O 40 

oTooV-T 

00 40 

05 i—l 


05 05 00 GO 
CM 00 Tf 
^ O D ^ N 

Co'cTtjT CD 

nhoo co 

CO ^ CD GO 


O Jh 
U* <D 

3xt^ 

O O ° 

■gTds 

c § 2 

dilfl 

WM 

2 9 

c 9 d ^ 9 

C8 03 8 © 03 


a-s =a 

o a o o 

"32" 


k ©, 


opg 

?tH O 

-3 3 p, 

is-g 
2 a § « s 

5 a MSI 

§ © © 


CO • • CO CO 

'd ■ • S'd 
flS°o 3 

%22^ a 


-ga o o 

j P®-3 ss a §£ 
^oooWWWt2 


2,si 


in 

■3 :? 

© o g ^ § g 

ppppoaco 

H 

O 


.3 


p,co 

S Q 

© c3 

Ofi 

co O 

■U 


3 

c3 — 

• H c3 

© & b 
3-B2 
mN © 

2 

GQ 


£ §0 

'H-S 

flf 


d 

ft 

T3 

Pi 

C3 

co" co 
© © 
.5.9 


© 

bg 

§ § >> 

8 © 


^PQ 


.1^9® a 

o’© 5 fl - 9 '§ 

a|Si|a£a 

bls-filpg. 

P'S dbH-95 3 

OOOhS 


tG 


49,878 I 27,675 




























































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


82 

05 GO 

iO CS 00 
IO® IO 
to CS CO 

05 00 
CD CD 
05 05 

ootf N©MOOOHTfM 
lOt^CS-fiOOGCOiMCOCC 
CPOOOXNt^t^MCOOOOO 

ONrf Hi0 05 

00 00 rH CO ^ rH 

O 04 ^ 00 CD rH 

04 to lq »D 
CO 04 04 04 
CO O to CD 

to rH 

N- to 

00 o 

05 04 CD to 
OHC5H1 
rH 00 04 CO 

00 04 05 00 
rf O CO GO 
^ N ‘O O 

N- CO 00 
CO N rH 
04 04 N* 

CD 

»D 

^ 00 04 

rH rH 

04 

^"o 

04 to 

oo n oo « 6 P to co P 

<0 T»> rH ffl O) H 1 00 

CO CO 

rH 

CC tO iO H cs P' 

Hf CS to t' to «5 

CO 

CO N» 05 rH 
^ rH 

O 04 
^ 05 

^ CD 04 

04 05 


05 to co" 
rH ^ 05 
04 rH 

S 04 

CD rH 

O 05 04 O N- to 
H W CO 05 IQ 00 
to 00 rH 04 05 

050500rHTt 4 »D04QCDCD 
Ci^HrOO^OlOiG^ 
05 lO IQ h N D CO CG O ^ 

tH CO HT tv 03 
tH CO 03 h lO cs 

C to to CO to CO 

o co cs o 

CS CC 03 to 
CO -tf O Hf 

rHO4Tt 4 C5G0CD00tOCD^fO4Tt 4 

O^CDTftOCDI-HC504iO^ 

L000^04T*r-it-T*iiDC00405 

CD ©CO 
OO to 
00 ^ CD 

04 rH 
rH tO 

CO C? rH 04 04 rH 
04 hN 04 05 

rH ^ 

CO CD 00 N- 04 »Q CD 04 N- 

CO CO ^ rH M 4 to CO CO 

04 O 

^ CO 05 tO N 

^ 04 ^ to CO 

CO 

05 to ^ 

CO ^ 


10»00^H05CO^ 
04 rH CO CD rH 

rH 

O to 05 
00 CO O 

rH 04 


3 


04 CD 


§1 

sfs 


CO COOCONO^COCOH 
CONOCOOOONOQO 
05 05 iO O C'J l>-H CC 00 O 

CO CD QOl^OOof 04*" ir ^ 

»D 04 g5 lo eg CO CO 


(M O »0 O 05 05 
»c O to rH CO N 
ClOOOCOrHCS 


H05C0N 
C£ 04 04 rH 
CO CO 05 


tOtOC0tOtOCD'*t<O5rHN.COO5 

t0^t0NiCXN05^t0ON 

(NCOOC005CDIOOOOCOC4CO 


ft- ooV 

4 04 O 


H CO 05 
05 O CO 

t>« o o 


8 04 O 
05 CO 
05 05 


32 

CO ^ 


iGOlOOt^HC^HN 

' O CO 05 CO 04 

04 


NOOONOOH 
GO "f CO CO Ol O 
N- CO CO 00 ^ tO 

OC CO IO N Tji CO" 
CO 04 rH 04 to CO 
CO 


^P CO 05 
to X 05 CO 
O 04 CO N 


CCIO05 04C0C0OH0405HC0 
^CO00CO0Qr-i(XO4O5^u0CO 
05 04 CO t ' tO O tO 05 to 05 N 


§ § O 
O CO 05 


N- o 

'rP IQ 
05 04 


^H04 05 05 00t^0^05i—I 
■ “ - O 05 CO 04 rH CO 00 05 

) rH N CO CO to (X) N CO 




5? 


CO CO 
N- ^ tO 
04 0N 


^ N- 00 04 CO 00 04 CO CO lO »0 05 

rH o IQTH00NO5CC —1 00 ^ t ^ 05 05 

00 lO H 05 00 t> 05 O 00 to 04 

co oo r-Tto‘ cooVed ofcoo'oi 

04 to HHN 04 CO 


^NO 
tO 00 i—i 
00 00 CO 


: 05 < 

‘ 04 < 


00 co Tt« CO 
OlO’t H 
05 00 to rH 


04 rH 00 O 
04 to CO O 
CD O h O 


8! 


04 N- 

rH rH 

04 to 


^ to 04 O 

O O CD rH 

CO O CO O 

0 04NH 
CO CD to O 
04 i-l 


00 05 o 
o- CD 
^ ^ 

to CO - CO 
CD' CD 05 
04 CO 


h O CD 
04 "D O 05 
CO 05 H 

eded'ef 

to 1 — n- 
04 O CD 


O rH o rH 
CD05NH 

N05 too 
TjTtCc^Tup 
00 00 CD ^ 

04 ^ 


C0^OC.0404NC0 

O4CDCOC0t^O5t^rH 

to ^ 05 r—' to l"« to ^ 


CD ^ rH 

00' CO O 
■^00 04 


^ CD to 00 
|Q iO N CO 
05 to CD rH 

H Of CD" 

T ^P CO 

O 04 

of 00 


^ CO CO o 
CD CO **P CD 
04 N» 04 CO 


04 ^ to CD O rH rt- 05 
COO^C005(N»0 

TfrHr-(OOrHt^OCCD 


OION 
I - 04 rH 
to 04 05 


05 rH oo 04 

coho 

^ 00 CO 


5 LO 1 
5 04 ( 


HNOO 
^ 04 O O 
to 04 O 00 

oVfofoo 

05 CO 04 ^ 

to 04 


to O O CO to 04 05 O 
O4COtOO5O5CD0Gt^ 
CD 00 ^ 04 ^ 05 to 00 


05 N- 
CD Tji 
05 CO 

to of 

05 CO 
to 04 


CO ^ GO to 
CO O to 

CD CD CO" 
rH CD 05 
O CD ^ 


8 


to »o 
o oc 
CO to 


rfCOO^cDOlOH 

OC 1 CD O N 00 CD *H co 
CO CO CO rH 04 CO 

to cf rH oo CD h to of 
04 N- 04 GO i—i 
rH CO rH 05 


04 N- 
05 LO 
04 00 


<x> 

1 

•g 

c3 

a 

be 

.a 

M 

c3 

a 


© • 

2 . 

a 


g a 

ft M 

•a 

a 

c3 

co 

© 

.3 

ex 

a 

© 

tH 

© 

£ 

o 

ft 


^ >>© 

| «.a >> 

'4§|§ 

g § © 3 : a-g g-a 

> >»« a S-g 


r c • *d3 ^ • • • 

d O • • • 

; ; ; ; 

• 5—4 • ■ 

; *3 : ; 

• • • 
flOOO 

a ■p a g ; : : 

: : : a : 

. ft . . 

o'*' 

R* i^a : : : 

. . ; Q, • 

*•1 , . 

• • • • 

• • • • 

ft : : : 


oooooooo 

'CTJ'O'C'OTJ'C'a 


jfgs s§sagp fle 

^agos o-g- c g-p, 


3 §’■§ ® 

If.Sgp^ 
■§£S 

.3 © -t-> 

Phcqcq 


o S". 

•9.3 


Jh 

£<a 


1 © o 


S,Ph° a h 

OQ Eh ■< jOT ^ 

*o8 

£ 


a 
2 
"c3 
/Q 
T) 

a 

C3 

rn <*> 

III 

•'■'03 0 

ft ceco 


a 

o3 

a 

. o 


.2 o 

>H CO 

03 © 

C. »H 

r< ^ 
§<2 

cop 

o> g 

fciDS 


> O 


© O C3 

egg 

®t; a & 

h 3 g cs 

rC g © 

© 03 " 1 


I si 

flow 

'S’3 

X3 § 


T3 

a . 

c3 © 

T3 .3 

© u 


CS' 


© 

3 

O 


M 


+H -j tH H ^H O 

OQ <; — rH_. H3 rn 


© a'^S +h t/5 

te w c3 o3 
r- o3 © © 

t—s i-H»—1»—4 


c3 m 

2 © 3 1/2 © 

S © 

P<— o W 

phwWh; 


S' 73 

C3 O 


'-'Hi©©© —^^:03 ' : h c h1h-™C3 

•a^pqpqfqo ^coPqPPl,_i 

tuO 

o 

w 


E rk axils 3 1 .p 

ftgSI’SSf’g :g 

. 03 T3 P/X3 . 2 

- 13 «« a co ©_r -2 • & 

vJ'Vh-'vh'- pggSg’§P< , Hg CJ 

© O 
T) -r- 

i hh 

P 3 

H HH 


T3 

c o o 

r-'O’O 

o 
Pt 


a © 

03 © 
HHpq 
<3 


© 


74469°—13- 


49 


1 Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1,1910. 4 Included in “All other machinery” prior to July 1,1910. 

2 Included in “All other manufactures of india rubber” prior to July 1,1910. ‘Quantity not stated prior to July 1, 1909. 

3 Includes “Phonographs, graphopliones, etc.,” prior to July 1, 1909. 





































































50 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 



-- .-I — --J C3 —A W r—A ►. _< Q 

•g><<fcpQ 
•g a S t: o 

^ P-» Ph P-t P-i P-i cq «a i 





































































r hisky 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


iO Oi O CD iQ '’t 
1COCOOOO 

) rH U- CO rH H 


S8S 


00 1-1 05 U- 
ICCOCOH 
00 h CD O 


cD CD 05't rH 
iO CM i— ^ »-» 


COHNhcCOC 

t-h co ^ Tf » 


O5H0QH 

CM 05 iO^CD 

COH 'f 


00 LQ 
05 T* 
CM 


O lO 
00 00 
O 


o cm 
cr. u- *o 

O tO CO CM 

tn'l^'to 00 

^ rH 


W CS CD >C 05 CD 
H o 05 ^ »Q IQ 
CO 00 to CO CO 00 


l'- CO -H lO 
• O CM CO to 
00 O CO H 


WG5XNH 

cm i- to cm o 

IQNNWIO 


N 00 00 00 ^ ^ CD 
CO 00 CO ^ ^ CO ^h 
»0 N 05 M 05 (N W 


C5 CO 

^ Tt< 

^ to 


cm oo 

NCOOO 
00 O 05 


OOON(NCO^ 
H00 0CHOO5 
COiHOONtOO 


CO to cm 

C5 CO 1-H ^ 
CO 05 to CO 


*o oc cm oo oo 05 cm 

05 N Cl rH 00 't 
H ^ rt 05 05 H 

*6 -rf OO rH oTcd co 

00 to ^ to H CO ^ 

rH CO 


05 —l CO 05 y—* 

cc co o x h 

l> NCOCOO 


OO^GOHrHt^CiOOi' NMON 
OQiHHOO r t , COOOO'^C5 00 05 cc 05 

C00005rH(NN05CS'HCD C ^ (M O 

to' tC oT 05 CO 00 ^ o to t^OO ^CM 

rH Tf CD »C CO to N nt^ 05C0 rH 


05 to CO CO 05 05 
(NN05 CO rHCO 
CO CO H 05 CO co 


co u- o ^ go 

05 05 to to o 
rH CO to 00 CO 


oo co Tt* cm r- cm 

(MiOtNn CM 
CO 


CO H co ^ H N to CC O to 

^05COCOOO‘OCOOOrHrH 

U- L'- to CO CD CM ^ CO 05 CO 

OO-tC^ r-T^ oo to' trf r-T 
“*< CO U- CO CM 00 His 




ONtO^tOO 

05 ^ o 

00 to CO o o ^ 

00 O H oo co' 

HCOC5H CM 
CM 


to CO CO CO 
t'- oc CO 


O 05 00 CO CM CM 


O^-HCMCOCO dCCtONNOO^CCO CO CM tO CO 

rH 05 CO CO H to to co ^ CM to O U« CM to ^ to 

O Ih CM CO CD 000505rHC000C0^^O O 00 rH to 

cocor>Tioo5co^r cdTi^ oTcococm" 

rf CM to CO CM CO rH o COCO CO 
rH rH rH rH CM 


05 CO T- ^ 
CDOONH 
H o T* CM 

HtTcMoTtC 
CO CO ^ 
00 ^ 


^ 05 rH CO 
CO t> C5 

oo 


rH Tt< CM 
OOtON 
CM 00 


^05^^ 

rH to CO rH 

N^CtO 


S! 


CO ^ 00 CO 
CM CO CM 
00 CM 


co T}< CO ^ 

Tf >0 CO t- 

cm' O cm" to 

CO 05 

CO 


rf U- rH 

1C CO CM 
CO CD 05 


05 rH 

oo co 
o o 


Q to o CM 
CO CO CO CM 
CO CO O CM 

CO CO 

CM CO rH 

00 CO 


CO CM 
CO 

co oi 


CO 00 CO 

oo 05 1 > o 

N C5 ^ CO 

CM~0 CO T|T 
CO CM rH 
rH 00 


CO CO to 
CDC5C5 
Tf CO co 


C5 O 
N 00 

O ^ 


CO CO 05 
05 rH rH CM 

^ CO to o 


CO 05 CO 

i— co »o 

CO 00 o 


CM I - 05 
05 ^o CO 
to CO' CO 


00 to 
CM 00 
to oo 


CO ^ to 
CO 05 00 05 
O CM O l ^ 


1-1 So; 


O 00 
CM 05 
C5 to 


HNCO 
to rf »0 

OO CM rH 


CO Ur 00 

T— Tfi 

CM 


: 

■§■§:§§ 
c3 5 
tXp,- 


S 

o 


i 

i0 .a 



V-l C/5 . 

<i • 

a ° 

o 


03 O 

“3° 


S OT -d 

9 S 2 g g Si? 

las SlS^-alS 

liiiili:-|i»|o 

so a 8-Sf-sp? 

w s QC>pHai<! 


"oo 


MX 

M- 


C/D 

to 

c3 

rQ 

W) 

a 

% 

> 

03 

H 

-H> 

S 

8 


T5 

# <X> 


2o 




8 


O 

qJ 

t-4 

o r 

ftto’d m” 

• £ S'S 

8|SS« 

III i »■ 
l-ag 69 

> u 

di 


la 

a 1 ! 


§!£>wq 


3oi:jf 

+J-PH 3 

cQOQczja) 


J 1 •’3i:8 

•3 y a 2 - a “ 

^ > SJ3w-S2^•+^a o3,, - 3 mm S m 
>pM o 


2 

o 

>.|o 

ap ? 

&o ^ 

O g O 

»?«« 8 

lij°. 

^ 2 a 8 s 
a a a g *3 
os ^ <j3 42 a* 

05-3 w, a 8 & 

|||||I|- a 


__, °:3 

o a p 

LOjJ 

e aw 


o 




51 


t Not separately stated prior to July 1, 1910. 4 Included in “All other articles” from July 1,1910, to June 30, 1911. 

^Included in “All other instruments and apparatus” prior to July 1, 1909. 6 Included in “All other manufactures of tobacco” prior to July 1,1909. 

*Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1, 1908. • Quantity not stated prior to July 1,1911. 





























































52 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII 


IMPORTS FROM FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 


Hawaii’s direct imports from countries other than the United 
States have been, for the fiscal years indicated, as follows: 


Y ears. 

Value. 

Years. 

Value. 

19001 

$1,521,376 

3,036,583 

3,797,641 
3,275,242 

4,151,709 

1908. 

$4,682,399 
4,033,574 
4,606,334 
5,190,449 
5,598,444 

1902 

1909. 

1904 

1910. 

1906 

1911. 

1907 

1912. 




•From Jan. 1 to June 14. 


The leading articles of importation and their origin appear in the 
following table: 


Articles and countries. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

FROM GERMANY. 

Ammonia, sulphate of .. 

$84,965 
103,717 
25,134 
98,924 

$105,042 

276,078 

67,353 

142,876 

$65,494 
54,160 
176,134 
74,328 

Potash, sulphate of . 

Fertilizers/.. . 

All other articles ._. 

Total. . 

312,740 

591,349 

370,116 

FROM UNITED KINGDOM. 

Ammonia, sulphate of. 

245,885 

209,845 

333,850 

232,348 

465,452 
246,150 

All other articles. 

T otal. 

455,730 

566,198 

711,602 

FROM CHILE. 

Nitrate of soda. 

£68,986 
153 

532,376 

590,589 

All other articles . 

T otal. 



569,139 

532,376 

590,589 

FROM BRITISH INDIA. 

Jute bags. 

£11,374 

8,055 

520,815 

31,781 

590,936 
32,456 

All other articles. 

T otal. 

519,429 

552,596 

623,392 

FROM PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 

Cigars, cigarettes, etc. 

88,454 
784 

97,976 

5,001 

81,015 

2,980 

All other articles. 

Total. 

89,238 

102,977 

83,995 

FROM HONGKONG. 

Fish, shrimps etc. 

18,145 
22,561 
29,774 
210,751 

18,555 
21,306 
42,565 
222,750 

21,020 
25,769 
43,407 
239,618 

All other fish. 

Spirits, distilled. 

All other articles. 

Total. 

281,231 

305,176 

329,814 

FROM JAPAN. 

Fish, shrimps, etc. 

68,293 
76,753 
78,500 
709,673 
72,463 
200,112 
137,677 
512,905 

79,867 
88,600 
93,921 
815,972 
90,376 
268,705 
133,515 
451,742 

97,402 
106,238 
108,i627 
1,001,471 
103,824 
296,17J 
160,35 f 
540,251 

All other fish. 

Cotton cloths. 

Rice and rice flour. 

Silk, and manufactures of. 

Vegetables. 

Wines. 

All other articles. 

Total. 

1,856,376 

2,022,698 

2,414,346 

FROM AUSTRALIA. 

Ammonia, sulphate of. 

61,492 

159,317 

6,782 

49,814 

70,563 
150,180 
7,347 
66,234 

38,843 
148 522 
18,134 
124,75J 

Coal, bituminous. 

Butter. 

All other articles. 

Total. 

277,405 

245,046 

294,324 
222,755 

330,261 
144,327 

From all other countries. 


































































































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 53 

Nearly one-half of the foreign imports of 1912 came from Japan. 
Their purchase is due, in large part, to the presence of about 80,000 
Japanese (out of a total population of 191,909) with their preference 
for some of the products of their own country. The increase in this 
demand has been notable. The total imports from Japan in 1912 were 
$2,414,346, an increase from $962,651 in 1905. Of the imports from 
other countries, a large part, about $1,400,000, was represented by 
fertilizers and fertilizer materials. 


HAWAII AS A SELLER. 


The item of sugar represents 90 per cent of the exports of the island 
and pineapples represent about 5 per cent. The remainder consists 
largely of subtropical products shipped in small quantities. The 
industries of the island are thus highly specialized. Any serious 
disaster to the sugar industry would, for a time, result in widespread 
misery. The export trade movement has been as follows: 


Years. 1 

To United 
States. 

To other 
coun¬ 
tries. 

Total. 

Years.* 

To United 
States. 

To other 
coun¬ 
tries. 

Total. 

1890...*. 

$13,073,477 

8,392,190 

14,362,899 

27,903,058 

24,730,060 

26,242,869 

25,157,255 

36,112,055 

$69,352 

81,948 

41,597 

120,211 

63,547 

32,569 

47,620 

59,541 

$13,142,829 

8,474,138 

14,404,496 

28,023,269 

24,793,607 

26,275,438 

25,204,875 

36,171,596 

1906. 

$26,882,199 
29,071,813 
41,640,505 
40,432,945 
46,183,265 
41,207,651 
55,076,070 

$56,313 
229,914 
597,640 
84,152 
306,763 
730,642 
373,273 

$26,938,512 

29,301,727 

42,238,145 

40,517,097 

46,490,028 

41,938,293 

55,449,343 

1895. 

1907. 

1900. 

1908. 

1901. 

1909. 

1902. 

1910. 

1903. 

1911. 

1904. 

1912. 

1905. 




1 1890 to 1899, calendar years; 1900, from Jan. 1 to June 14; 1901 to 1912, fiscal years. 


The export trade of Hawaii offers little opportunity for comment. 
All except a small part of the yearly shipments comes to this country 
and most of the merchandise is raw sugar. 

The sales to other countries for the period 1909-1912, inclusive, 
have been, respectively, $79,030, $300,032., $725,624, and $358,669. 
The greater part of this consisted of articles not originating in the 
islands. Canned fruits and coffee constituted much the greater 
part of the exports of native products. 

SHIPMENTS TO THE UNITED STATES. 


A statement of the shipments to the United States follows, giving 
in detail the more important articles. 






























54 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 



[anufacti 











































































Vegetables 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF HAWAII. 


s&ss s 

OOONCQ lO 

^332 S“ 


•OOOHffl l'- 


!$2! 


O CO CO <N 

!2§3£ 2 


»o»oh CM 


OCOO CM 
■ CO ^ 00 

> ^ ^ J-i 


222 3 

OONH 

t^ooo of 
co io T* 


2 


as 

1*3 


§ s 
pi 


; o ^ 

.35 CD +3 

. . s- «-> 

’P > <3 +3 o 
9 ^ <D 

“-Isjs 

o o o 3 Q 


§5 

»CQ 

&g 

g-s 

si 


a o 


o. o3 

S* 

53 


55 
























PORTO RICO 


Chronological summary. —1493, discovered by Christopher Columbus; 1898, 
occupied by forces of the United States, and, a few months later, definitely transferred 
by Spain to this country by the treaty signed in Paris, on December 10, 1898. 

GENERAL PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

The island is thus described in the census report submitted by 
Inspector General J. P. Sanger, in 1899: 

Porto Rico, the easternmost and smallest of the Greater Antilles, is within the 
Tropics, between latitudes 17° 5CK and 18° 3CK north, and longitudes 65° 3CK and 67° 
15' west. It is in shape rudely rectangular, its longest axis lying east and west. 
Its length is a trifle over 100 miles and its breadth about 36 miles. Its area is approxi¬ 
mately 3,600 square miles, three-fourths the size of Connecticut. The structure of 
the island is simple. Passing across it from east to west, a little south of the middle 
of its breadth is a broken, irregular range of hills or low mountains which toward the 
eastern end trends northward and terminates near the northeastern corner of the 
island, where it culminates in the peak of El Yunque, 3,609 feet in altitude. Else¬ 
where it ranges in altitude from 2,000 to 3,000 feet, with occasional summits slightly 
above 3,000 feet and gaps slightly below 2,000 feet. From its crest the land slopes 
northward and southward in broad undulations, deeply cut by streams, giving most 
of the interior of the island a steepj hilly surface, gradually becoming more nearly 
level until near the coast it spreads into broad, level “playas.” This range forms the 
water divide of the island, and from it streams flow northward and southward, those 
flowing northward having much the longer courses and greater slopes. None of these 
streams is navigable, excepting for a very few miles near their mouths, where they 
are in effect estuaries. On the south the dividing ridge descends steeply, with short 
spurs and a narrow coastal plain. Here the streams are short, with very steep descents. 

The coast is low and for the most part simple, with few good harbors, the best being 
that of San Juan, on the north coast. Unlike that of Cuba, the coast of Porto Rico is 
not bordered by fringing reefs or islets. The forested areas are small and are almost 
entirely confined to the higher parts of the mountains. 

CLIMATE. 

The Register of Porto Rico for 1910, officially published, thus re¬ 
ports the climate of the island: Porto Rico, in common with all 
islands within the areas swept by the northeast and southeast trade 
winds, has a warm but equable and comfortable climate. The 
records show a mean annual temperature of 76°; during the coolest 
month the average is 73°, and during the warmest month it is 79°. 
The average is about 2° higher for the towns and cities of the coast, 
and is 3° or 4° lower in some of the places on the inland hills. The 
maximum temperature on the coast and in the interior valleys ranges 
from 95° to 100°, and at inland hill points the range is from 90° to 
95°. Only on three occasions in 10 years was a temperature of over 
100° recorded at any of the more than 40 stations on the island. 
These are, of course, shade temperatures. 

The Register states that the average annual rainfall for the entire 
island is 77.30 inches. The annual amounts vary greatly from year 
to year and in geographical distribution. In the Luquillo Mountains, 
in the northeastern part of the island, the average annual amount 
56 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


57 


exceeds 135 inches. Along portions of the south coast the average 
is less than 40 niches. The fall on the north coast is about 65 inches; 
along the west coast, about 75 inches; and along the east coast, 
about 85 inches. There are no well-defined wet and dry seasons on 
the island. . The rains, while frequently very heavy, are usually of 
short duration. The average duration of a shower is probably not 
more than 10 or 12 minutes, although on many occasions a series 
of intermittent showers will extend over a period of an hour or two. 
During the last 40 years the centers of only three hurricanes have 
passed over Porto Rico, although they frequently pass near enough 
to cause heavy rains over some portions of the island. Rain occurs 
in some quantity over some portions of the island practically every 
day in the year. 

SOILS. 

Mr. Robert T. Hill, of the United States Geological Survey, divides 
the soils of the island into two groups, namely, the red mountain 
soils and the calcareous foothill soils. Of these he says: 

The mountain soils are the residuum of the black basic volcanic rocks, the red color 
being derived from the iron in these rocks, the clay from the feldspars. This red 
soil resembles in color and tenacity the red-clay regions of the southern Appalachians, 
but is derived from quite different rocks and is apparently much richer in phosphates 
and lime. The mountain soil is one of the most marked features of the island, and 
to it are largely due many of its agricultural and forest conditions. Naturally rich in 
plant food, this soil is further improved by the vast amount of humus derived from the 
accumulated vegetal debris of past centuries. The calcareous soils of the foothills 
are of the open-textured white-limestone type, which abounds from Florida southward. 
The alluvial lands along the coast and extending up some of the valleys are the prod¬ 
uct of the denudation of the uplands, consisting in most cases of an admixture of 
the red soil of the volcanic region and the calcareous soil of the limestone region, 
making together a rich red loam. These alluvial soils constitute the sugar lands, 
and Porto Rico’s sugar-producing capacity can be measured by their areal extent. 

POPULATION. 

The population of the island, as shown by the census of 1910, is 
1,118,012, an increase from 953,243 in 1899. The average number 
of persons to the square mile is therefore 325.5, which is about the 
same as the average number in New Jersey, less than that in Rhode 
Island and Massachusetts, and greater than that of any other State 
in the Union. Rhode Island has an average of 508.5, Massachu¬ 
setts 418.8, and New Jersey 337.7. Unlike those States, however, 
a large percentage of the Porto Ricans is classed as “rural,” that is, 
as resident in towns or villages of less than 2,500 inhabitants. On 
that basis, Rhode Island shows 96.7 per cent of its people classed 
as “urban,” or resident in places of 2,500 or more inhabitants; 
Massachusetts shows 92.8 per cent, and New Jersey 75.2, while Porto 
Rico shows 20.1 per cent urban and 79.9 per cent rural. 

There were in 1910, as in 1899, two cities of more than 25,000 
population; San Juan with 48,716 and Ponce with 35,005. In 1899, 
Mayaguez was the only city in the 10,000 to 25,000 class; in 1910, 
Caguas, with 10,354, entered the group with Mayaguez, which had 
16,563. There was an increase from 5 places to 7 in the 5,000 to 
10,000 class, and an increase from 9 to 19 in the 2,500 to 5,000 class. 
About three-quarters of the entire population are resident in small 
villages or hamlets, or scattered in regions more or less isolated. 


58 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


The Register for 1910 states that there are among the inhabi ants 
many evidences of original Indian admixture, and the Carib physi¬ 
ognomy is occasionally apparent. In the early part of the sixteenth 
century a large number of African slaves were introduced, and as 
a consequence this mixture forms an important element among the 
laboring classes. 

RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES. 

The industrial situation in the island was briefly and comprehen¬ 
sively described by the Hon. Beekman Winthrop in his official 
report as governor of Porto Rico in 1906. He said: 

Manufactures play as yet but a trivial part in the island’s fortunes. It is true that 
cigar manufacturing, hat making, fruit canning, and linen embroidery contribute 
to support a growing number of families, but even these industries, with the excep¬ 
tion of the last named, are largely dependent upon agricultural development. The 
economic life of the island is so closely allied to the results of the harvest that too 
much stress can not be laid upon the importance of agriculture. The mineral resources 
of the island are in all probability but slight. For years to come manufactures must 
necessarily be comparatively unimportant; finished articles will be imported from 
the United States or abroad, while the list of exports will be largely composed of 
raw sugar, tobacco, and coffee. 

AGRICULTURE. 

SUGAR PRODUCTION AND TRADE. 

Under the Spanish regime, coffee was the chief staple of the island. 
The change in political conditions resulted in a decadence of the 
coffee industry and a great expansion of the sugar industry, which 
now holds a long lead in Porto Rican activities. As raw sugars 
from the island enter the markets of the United States free of duty 
they hold a very marked advantage over competing sugars from Cuba, 
Java, and elsewhere, and this advantage has stimulated production. 

A competent authority states that sugar cane was introduced 
in Porto Rico as early as the year 1515, having been brought from 
Hispaniola, where it was introduced by the Spaniards in 1506. In 
1850, production was reported as approximately 50,000 tons. From 
that year until 1902, production ranged from about 25,000 to about 
75,000 tons yearly. An act became effective in July, 1901, by which 
the products of Porto Rico efttered this country free of duty. Factory 
methods were changed, new mills were erected, and plantings widely 
extended. The output of 1903 was nearly double that of 1897, 
the year preceding the American occupation. Further expansion 
of the industry followed in later years until shipments to the United 
States amounted, in the fiscal year 1912, to about 325,000 tons. 
As most of the land properly suited to cane production is now under 
cultivation, any material expansion of the industry beyond that of 
the present, time will probably depend upon the introduction of 
more scientific methods of cultivation by which the average yield 
per acre will be increased. 

The agricultural experiment station reported, in 1911: 

While profits in sugar since the American occupation have been large, yet sugar 
production is a precarious business, and (in Porto Rico) without the sustaining tariff 
it would require greater skill and study than is now employed to keep the industry 
from lapsing into the condition prevailing during the Spanish regime. That the more 
progressive planters realize this is shown by the increased study of improved methods 
and the application of science to their industry. This is best exemplified in the 
recent establishment of the sugar planters’ station, supported by a tonnage tax on the 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


59 


industry, for the study of problems of sugar production. Permanent irrigation works 
on the south side of the island and tile drainage on the north will mean much for sugar 
production in the island. 

COFFEE. 

In the last 20 years the coffee industry of Porto Rico has suffered 
from three experiences, namely, competition with the more cheaply 
produced and inferior Brazilian coffee, in the production of which 
there has been an enormous expansion; the loss of protected 
markets in Spain and Cuba; and the disastrous hurricane of 1899. 
The crop shows wide variation from year to year. The average ship¬ 
ment to foreign markets from 1871 to 1880 was about 22,000,000 
pounds yearly; from 1881 to 1890, about 36,000,000 pounds; and 
from 1890 to 1897, about 48,000,000 pounds. The total yield was 
somewhat greater, as allowance must be made for domestic con¬ 
sumption. The banner year prior to the American occupation was 
1896, when 58,659,127 pounds were exported, the value being 
$8,318,543. 

For the last 20 years or so of Spanish control of the island coffee 
was the “cash crop” of thousands of the island people. It finds 
its best growth on the hillsides of the interior, in soil entirely 
suitable for it, but little or not at all suited to the production 
of any other crop. Thousands of small landholders or renters 
are resident in the hill country, and their comfort, if not their con¬ 
tinued existence, there depended, and to some extent still depends, 
upon a market for coffee. In a memorial submitted to Congress by 
the coffee planters of Porto Rico in 1908 the statement was made 
that “one-half of the inhabitants of the island live in the interior and 
depend almost exclusively for their greater or lesser well being on the 
favorable or unfavorable outcome of the coffee crop.” 

The following comment appears in the report of Gov. Colton for the 
fiscal year 1912: 

The coffee crop of 1912 was the largest in the history of the industry and sold at 
profitable prices, substantially a third higher than those of the year 1909-10 and 
several years preceding it. The value of the coffee sold abroad during 1911-12 was 
$6,754,913, furnishing one-eighth of the receipts from foreign commerce. With the 
prosperity attending this industry, it is being extended throughout the mountains 
of the island, the soil and climate of which are especially adapted to the successful 
culture of the highest grades of coffee to be found in the world. Heretofore this 
product has gone principally to France and Cuba, where it is highly prized by the 
connoisseurs of those countries. Porto Rican coffee has never been known com¬ 
mercially in the United States, because, first, it commanded a ready market at the 
highest prevailing prices abroad, and, second, the small quantity sent to the United 
States has not been placed on the market in form to be identified. It is now, how¬ 
ever, being introduced into the American market through the commercial agency of 
the government of Porto Rico in hermetically sealed tins under the special guaranty 
of the Porto Rico Association. The government has taken an active interest in this 
undertaking, through its commerce commission, in the belief that if it were known 
that one of the finest coffees produced in the world is grown on American soil it would 
be appreciated by American consumers looking for the best and find a steady demand 
in the home market, where it will not be subject to foreign tariff caprice. 

American purchases of the Porto Rican berry are still quite 
inconsiderable, although showing in the last few years a decided 
increase. This market, in which an average of about 900,000,000 
pounds of coffee are consumed yearly, should and easily could absorb 
the entire Porto Rican output. The imports of recent years have 
been: 1909, 126,684 pounds; 1910, 163,350 pounds; 1911, 248,941 
pounds; and 1912, 414,656 pounds. 


60 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


TOBACCO. 

While tobacco has been a commercial product in Porto Rico for 
many years, the industry prior to the American occupation was con¬ 
ducted on a scale so small that comparatively little attention was 
paid to it in official reports. There was a local consumption estimated 
at 1,000,000 pounds, more or less, a year, and an export trade in 
leaf tobacco varying widely from year to year, but averaging 4,000,000 
or 5,000,000 pounds. A few years after the occupation, American 
capital became interested in the growing of tobacco and the manu¬ 
facture of cigars in the island. More than 17,000 acres are now under 
cultivation, and the census for the calendar year 1909 shows more 
than 7,000 wage earners employed in the manufacture of cigars and 
cigarettes. The increase in cigar exports is notable. The average 
shipments for 1902, 1903, and 1904 were about 66,000,000; the aver¬ 
age for 1910, 1911, and 1912, about 160,000,000. The special agent 
in charge of the Porto Rico Agricultural Experiment Station in 1910 
reported that the industry is likely to show a great increase, as the 
supply of labor is large and, moreover, is of a class singularly adept 
in making cigars and cigarettes. 

Gov. Colton, in his report for 1912, states that the tobacco 
demand of that year exceeded the supply, and the agricultural experi- - 
ment station reported in % 1911 that, while the best tobacco lands are 
perhaps already closely planted, there will doubtless be a much 
greater increase in the manufacture of tobacco. 

In this connection it may be said that the tobacco interests of 
Cuba are reported as greatly exercised over the shipment of Porto 
Rican tobacco to the United States. It is claimed that a large part 
of the 4,000,000 to 5,000,000 pounds of leaf imported by this country 
is made into cigars and sold as 11 Havana filler.” Whatever the 
name under which the commodity is sold here, the fact stands that 
about 4,500,000 pounds of Porto Rican leaf now comes to this market 
annually. The Register for 1910 reports: 

The soils best suited for tobacco growing in Porto Rico are somewhat limited in 
extent. As a rule, they are confined to the valleys of the interior and the adjacent 
hills. In general, the percentages of clay and silt are rather high, and where this is 
excessive the tobacco is too heavy to meet the market demands of the United States. 
The methods of fermentation now followed approach those of Cuba, and have resulted, 
as a rule, in greatly improving the product. The modern development of tobacco 
growing in Porto Rico is the practice of planting it under cheesecloth. This is done 
for the purpose of producing wrappers. Tobaccos so grown have a finer texture, are 
thinner, and much freer from holes. Experiments with fertilizers indicate that 
the crop can be greatly improved by their use, and a great stride has been made in 
more rational methods of fertilizing the crop. 

CITRUS AND OTHER FRUITS. 

Fruit production for over-sea shipment on anything approaching a 
commercial scale had its real beginning in 1903. Since that time 
there has been material gain, and external sales now show a value of 
about $2,500,000 yearly. Oranges, grapefruit, and pineapples are 
produced of superior quality and with fair profit to producers. 
There has been trouble about packing, grading, and sales through 
commission houses at this end, but these matters have been adjusted 
or are in process of adjustment. Gov. Colton reports, for the fiscal 
year 1912, as follows: 

Fruit raising in Porto Rico is rapidly becoming one of the principal industries of 
the Territory. The producers are cooperating to secure the highest efficiency in 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


61 


packing and marketing and are receiving the active assistance of the Porto Rico Com¬ 
merce Commission in securing the recognition to which the quality of their products 
entitles them. The first community packing house was erected last year (1911) 
and is now in successful operation, giving its patrons every expert service required 
from the field to the market, including picking when desired by the owner. 

In its report for 1911 the agricultural experiment station declares 
that “Porto Rico is destined to be an immense tropical garden, a 
greenhouse for the eastern seaboard cities of the United States.” The 
same authority declares: 

The growth of the fruit industry in Porto Rico during a decade has been nothing 
short of marvelous. The planted groves are really only just beginning to bear. Fruit 
growing is destined to be one of the leading industries, and m a few years it may 
surpass sugar in the value of the output. The grapefruit of Porto Rico is meeting 
with great favor, and the quality of the oranges will become more evident as the 
trees grow older. 

The records of exports do not give accurately the total value of 
fruits produced, but they may be used to indicate the development 
of the fruit industry in recent years. The total value of fruit ship¬ 
ments has increased from less than $300,000, in 1902, to at present 
nearly $2,500,000. In that time the value of oranges shipped has 
risen from a little more than $50,000 to $600,000; the value of coco¬ 
nuts from about $12,000 to $300,000. In 1905 pineapples were in¬ 
cluded in “all other fruits,” with a comparatively inconsiderable 
shipment. Exports of fresh pineapples to the United States in 1912 
were valued at $683,800, and of canned pineapples at $258,671. 
Grapefruit shipments were first separately reported m 1907, with sales 
amounting to about $7,500. In 1912, they amounted to $525,000. 

At the agricultural station experiments are going on in many 
directions in an effort to introduce new types and improve old types. 
Among the products under trial at present, or hitherto, are strawber¬ 
ries, melons, vanilla, avocado, cacao, mango, banana, rubber, honey, 
and numerous others. In fact, as reported by the station, “agricul¬ 
ture in Porto Rico since the American occupation has been pioneer¬ 
ing.” This is almost as true of sugar, coffee, and tobacco as it is of 
strawberries, rubber, and cacao. The station reports (1910) that 
“among the miscellaneous products the coconut brings the greatest 
revenue into the island. The nuts are of superior quality, easily 
grown, and bear abundantly. It is almost impossible to buy a bear¬ 
ing grove, and the soils best adapted to the crop are pretty well 
taken up.” Sea-island cotton is grown in limited quantity and in 
careless manner by a few planters. Effort is being made to extend 
the industry and to place it on a better basis. Experiments have 
been tried with rubber, but the results have not been encouraging. 
Much the same may be said for experiments with cacao. 

Production from the soil of Porto Rico, whether sugar, coffee, 
tobacco, fruits, or vegetables, is a somewhat strenuous enterprise. 
Some of the adverse forces are being, or ultimately will be, controlled; 
but with the best that science can do for him, through drainage or 
irrigation or the control of blights and insect pests, there will remain 
enough to keep the planter active and interested. 

GENERAL FARM DATA. 

The total number of farms in 1889 was 39,021, as compared with 
58,371 in 1910. The land thus occupied in 1910 was valued at a 


62 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


little less than $75,000,000. The total farm area of that year was 
2,085,162 acres, of which 1,570,000 were classed as “improved.” 
This was an increase, in 10 years, of 18.6 per cent in total farm acreage 
and of 228.5 per cent in improved acreage. The average acreage 
per farm decreased from 45 to 36 acres. Of the total farm area 
(2,085,162 acres), 1,457,345 acres are controlled by owners, 401,747 
by managers, and 226,070 acres occupied by tenants. More than 
35 per cent of all the farms are not over 4 acres in size; about 20 per 
cent are between 5 and 10 acres; about 17 per cent are from 10 to 20 
acres; and about 15 per cent are from 20 to 50 acres. The remaining 
13 per cent are large plantations, of which 332 are between 500 and 
1,000 acres in size, and 207 in excess of 1,000 acres. The general con¬ 
dition is one of small farms occupied by owners. About 80 per cent of 
the total number of farms are so occupied, with about 18 per cent occu¬ 
pied by tenants. Out of 46,779 owned farms, only 2,381 are reported 
as mortgaged. 

MINING. 

There are legends of great quantities of gold taken from Porto 
Rico’s streams in the early days by the Spaniards, and small quanti¬ 
ties are obtained even now. Numerous claims have been filed, but 
thus far there have been no discoveries that even approach commercial 
quantity. Many claims have also been filed for other metals—iron, 
copper, lead, and manganese. There are copper outcrops all along 
the central range of hills and it is possible that some of them may yet 
become paying properties. Specular and magnetic iron are reported in 
different localities and claims have been made of deposits of lead and 
argentiferous galena. There are also stories of tin, platinum, and 
mercury. Thus far there has been practically no mining on a com¬ 
mercial scale and not enough is known of any of the alleged deposits 
to warrant prediction of either the success or failure of those who may 
essay their exploitation. 

FORESTRY AND FISHERIES. 

The 1899 census of the islands reports that “the forested areas are 
small and are almost entirely confined to the higher parts of the 
mountains.” Even in those localities, outside of the Luquillo Forest 
Reserve in the northeastern part of the island, there is little or no 
timber for commercial purposes. Mr. Robert T. Hill, reporting as an 
agent of the United States Forest Service, says: 

The island, although wooded in the sense that it is still dotted by many beautiful 
trees, is largely deforested from a commercial point of view. At the time of its dis¬ 
covery it was doubtless covered by forests of many species of trees, but these forests 
can hardly be said to exist at present, except in the summit portion of El Yunque, in 
the Sierra Luquillo, where there are about 8 square miles of virgin forest. A few 
insignificant patches of culled forest also occur in the central and northwestern por¬ 
tions of the island. With a population of a million living on 3,435 square miles, 
or 277 to the square mile, the existence of extensive forests is practically impossible 
under present conditions of agriculture. 

Many species of excellent food fishes are native to Porto Rican 
waters, but there is no fishing industry except that of an indifferent 
supply of fresh fish for local consumption. Dried and salted fish are 
imported in important quantities from the United States and Canada. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


63 


MANUFACTURES. 

With the exception of cigar and cigarette making and the conver¬ 
sion of cane juice into raw sugar, there are no extensive manufac¬ 
turing industries in Porto Rico. Out of 15,582 wage earners reported 
as employed in manufacturing establishments, more than 12,000 are 
engaged in the sugar mills and tobacco factories. The census of 1909 
shows a total of 939 concerns in which 18,122 persons are engaged 
as proprietors, salaried employees, or wage earners. The capital 
invested is given as $25,544,000 and the value of products as 
$36,750,000. Sugar and molasses represent $20,569,000 out of this 
total, and tobacco manufactures represent $6,060,000. The clean¬ 
ing and polishing of coffee accounts for $5,053,000, but that industry 
gives employment to only 120 hands in 37 mills. 

The sugar business engaged in 1909 an average of more than 5,000 
wage earners in 108 concerns, and the tobacco business engaged more 
than 7,000 in 282 concerns. These do not include those employed in 
the fields. The bakers stand next on the list, with 1,197 employed in 
258 concerns, showing a product value of $1,730,000. There is little 
home baking on the island. The kitchen apparatus is adapted to 
boiling, broiling, frying, etc., but seldom to baking. Fourteen con¬ 
cerns employing a total of 58 hands produced, in that year, distilled 
liquors to a value of $1,117,000. 

The remaining industries are relatively inconsiderable and include 
a variety and considerable number of small concerns engaged in such 
lines as these: Printing and publishing, lumber and timber, boots 
and shoes, foundry and machine shop, straw hats, leather, bay rum, 
brick and tile, pineapple canning and preserving, carriages and 
wagons, chocolate and cocoa products, ice, lime, salt, cigar boxes, 
brooms, matches, mineral ancl soda waters, pottery and fire clay 
products, etc. All of these are on comparatively small scale, although 
m their aggregate employing several hundred hands and producing 
merchandise of a value of several millions of dollars. There is little 
present probability of any extensive manufacturing industry in the 
future. 

OUTPUT OF CIGARS AND CIGARETTES. 


The product of the cigar and cigarette industry is officially reported 
thus for the fiscal years stated: 



Cigars. 

Cigarettes. 

Years. 

For con¬ 
sumption. 

For export. 

Total. 

For con¬ 
sumption. 

For export. 

Total. 

1907. 

74,698,430 

76,983,830 

84,933,260 

92,700,160 

101,064,495 

111,682,615 

132,669,823 

103,781,719 

140,302,271 

151,724,438 

174,743,098 

169,765,656 

207,368,253 

347,722,000 

10,460,000 

358,182,000 

1908. 

180,765,549 

354,407,900 

11,232,424 

365,640,324 

1909 . 

225,235,531 

365,525,500 

11,244,500 

376,770,000 

1910. 

244,424,598 

393,844,300 

13,142,000 

406,986,300 

1911 . 

275,807,593 

281,448,271 

459,710,045 

11,760,000 

471,470,045 

1912. 

532,431,000 

Ul,293,350 

1 543,724,350 



1 Treasury figures. x 



















64 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


TRANSPORTATION AND FINANCES. 

The Spanish Government projected and constructed parts of a 
narrow-gauge belt-line railway intended, when complete, to follow 
generally the coast line of the island. At the time of the occupation, 
in 1898, by the United States about 160 miles of this line was in 
operation, a part on the south coast, a part on the west coast, and 
another part on the north coast. These sections have now been con¬ 
nected, and a line is in operation from Carolina, east of San Juan, to 
Ponce via Arecibo, Mayaguez, and Yauco, with a connection at Ponce 
to Guayama. A line also runs from San Juan southward to Caguas. 
At the time of the occupation there was also a highway system, 
most of it admirably constructed, with an aggregate of nearly 300 
miles. This system has been maintained and its mileage a little 
more than doubled under the American administration. Highways, 
most of them good and some of them excellent, now reach all of the 
important cities and towns of the island, and open to cultivation a 
large area hitherto unproductive. Along the various roads, steel and 
masonry bridges have been and are being constructed as rapidly as 
the available finances make construction possible. There will be in 
time additional railway mileage, but it must wait until advancing 
industry warrants the considerable expense of building railways 
among the hills and mountains. 

In his report for the year Gov. Colton states that at the close of 
the fiscal year 1912 there were 1,069 kilometers (about 665 miles) of 
Territorial roads suitable for motor vehicles under maintenance. 

There is express company service between the island and the United 
States and to all the important cities and towns of the island. The 
mail service is maintained by the Post Office Department of the 
United States, and offices throughout the island, with few exceptions, 
receive daily mails, and many of them are served twice daily. The 
telegraph service is under the control and operation of the insular gov¬ 
ernment. Private concerns control the telephone service, which is in 
operation in all of the principal places. The island has had cable 
connection with the rest of the world for many years. 

The assessment of 1912 shows the value of property as $178,275,000 
and the total indebtedness of the insular government as $4,139,760. 

COMMERCE. 

PORTO RICO AS A BUYER. 

The commercial expansion of Porto Rico since the American occu¬ 
pation has been quite remarkable. It is shown in both the import 
and the export trade. 

Imports for the five years immediately preceding the occupation 
in 1898 averaged about $18,000,000 a year; in 1912 they amounted 
to $43,000,000. In any statement of the trade movement in the 
island it is necessary to take into consideration the effect of the 
devastating hurricane of 1899, by which all suffered severely, while 
about one-fourth of the entire population lost, literally, all of their 
possessions. The effect on the coffee industry, then the principal 
source of revenue for a large percentage of the islanders, was not 
only the loss of a crop, but also the destruction of the groves. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


65 


DISTRIBUTION OF IMPORT TRADE. 


Ninety per cent of the total imports of Porto Rico for the last five 
years have come from the United States. The leading imports from 
Spain have been as follows for the last three fiscal years: 


Articles. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Cotton, manufactures of... 

$42,196 
118,978 
80,921 
53,613 
141,468 
271,397 

$82,339 

103,503 

73,280 

47,533 

151,626 

333,012 

$74,526 
148,652 
73,102 
59,888 
105,927 
381,025 

Olive oil, edible. 

Paper, and manufactures of. 

Wines. 

Vegetables. 

All other articles. 

Total. 

708,573 

791,293 

843,120 



The import movement of the last 12 fiscal years has been as follows: 


Years. 

From 

United 

States. 

From 

other 

countries. 

Total. 

1901. 

$6,965,408 

10,882,653 

12,245,845 

11,210,069 

13,974,070 

19,224,881 

$1,952,728 

2,326,957 

2,203,441 

1,958,960 

2,562,189 

2,602,784 

$8,918,136 

13,209,610 

14,449,286 

13,169,029 

16,536,259 

21,827,665 

1902. 

1903. 

1904. 

1905. 

1906. 



Years. 

From 

United 

States. 

From 

other 

countries. 

Total. 

1907. 

$25.686,285 
22,677,376 
23,618,545 
27,097,654 
34,671,958 

$3,580,887 
3,148,289 

$29,267,172 
25,825,605 

1908. 

1909. 

2,925,781 

3,537,201 

4,115,039 

4,501,928 

26,544,326 

30,634,855 

38,786,997 

42,972,891 

1910. 

1911. 

1912. 

38^470^963 



In 1910,1911, and 1912 purchases have been made from Belgium, of, 
respectively, $97,340, $99,949, and $87,507, the most important line 
being manufactures of iron and steel. Imports from Denmark 
have been $67,127, $108,737, and $97,593, of which amounts about 
90 per cent is represented by butter. France supplied fertilizer to a 
value of nearly $400,000 for the period, and miscellaneous wares to a 
total of $800,000, the imports for the respective years being 
$354,469, $435,024, and $409,278. 

Germany sold fertilizers to the amounts of $313,674, $299,225, 
and $318,492; manufactures of iron and steel to the amounts of 
$56,681, $125,772, and $100,770; and miscellaneous merchandise to 
the amounts of $123,501, $161,578, and $182,461; the totals for the 
years being $493,856, $586,575, and $601,723. 

Italy supplied wines and sundry articles valued at $76,611, $80,847, 
and $105,446. The Netherlands sold to the amounts of $164,314, 
$252,596, and $218,435, nearly all of which was cheese. 

The sales of the United Kingdom were as follows: 


Articles. 

1910 

1911 

1912 


$45,927 
63,230 
132,301 
124,783 

$59,399 
55,749 
138,930 
169,731 

$78,921 
60,749 
128,664 
222,245 




HTritol . 

366,241 

423,809 

490,579 



The islanders are consumers of large quantities of dried and salted fish, 
a part of which comes from the United States and a much larger part 

74469°—13-5 

































































G6 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


from Canada. The purchases of Canadian fish for 1910, 1911, and 1912 
were valued at $475,217, $563,604, and $659,487, while lumber and 
other articles, with the fish, made up a total trade of $555,729, 
$609,381, and $699,731. The receipts from Cuba consist largely of 
lumber, oedar for cigar boxes, etc., and average about $50,000 a year. 
Dried meat forms much the greater part of imports from Uruguay, 
valued at $199,341, $187,212, and $149,444. Jute bags and bagging 
were brought from British India to a value of $109,406, $127,399, and 
$295,591. The trade with other countries, all of it relatively small, 
brings the total imports from countries other than the United States 
up to the figures given in a preceding table. 

GAIN IN TRADE WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 

The trade with other lands shows a decided gain, but it is only a little 
out of proportion to the increase in the trade with this country. Most 
of it is a trade that could be secured only by the imposition of duties 
almost prohibitive, and some of it is the expression of old customs 
and habits not easily shaken off. There is no readily acceptable sub¬ 
stitute for the familiar wines and olive oil of Spain, the dried meat of 
Uruguay, the butter of Denmark, and the cheese of the Netherlands. 
The demand for salted and otherwise preserved fish far exceeds our 
surplus for export. France and Germany supply fertilizers in Porto 
Rico as they do in Hawaii, because they supply at fairly satisfactory 
prices the kind that is wanted and needed. The iron and steel from 
the United Kingdom, Belgium, and Germany consists in a large part 
of machinery for sugar mills, an industry in which foreign compe¬ 
tition with American makers is sharp and frequently successful in 
other markets than that of Porto Rico. As the same tariff schedule 
applies to both the islands and the United States mainland, it is 
perhaps as reasonable to hold that no foreign-made goods should 
enter this country as to hold that none should enter Porto Rico. The 
merchants of the island buy, as do those of the mainland, where they 
can buy to the best advantage. 

IMPORTS FROM THE UNITED STATES. 


The imports of domestic merchandise from the United States, by 
classified groups, have been as follows during the last five fiscal years: 


Groups. 

1908 

1909 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Foodstuffs in crude condition, and food 

animals... 

Foodstuffs partly or wholly manufactured. 
Crude materials for use in manufacturing.. 
Manufactures for further use in manufac¬ 
turing. 

Manufactures ready for consumption. 

Miscellaneous. 

Total. 

$4,039,704 

5,403,797 

722,436 

1,448,417 
10,730,439 
15,573 

$4,075,271 

5,519,417 

766,708 

1,248,239 

11,653,448 

9,087 

$4,502,265 
6,755,613 
657,061 

1,671,485 

12,877,635 

14,047 

$4,793,291 

7,603,175 

682,927 

2,574,131 

18,036,643 

84,096 

$5,928,625 

8,189,455 

845,332 

2,762,970 

19,615,340 

82,823 

22,360,366 

23,272,170 

26,478,106 

33,774,263 

37,424,545 


These figures show a striking gain in the trade in manufactured 
goods, but they also show a large gain in the importation of food¬ 
stuffs into a distinctly agricultural country. To the imports of food¬ 
stuffs from this country there must be added the imports from other 

















COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


67 


lands. It is true that some of these commodities, such as wheat 
Hour, rice, salt fish, lard and other hog products, etc., can not be 
produced in the island, if at all, in quantity sufficient to meet the 
demand, but a per capita expenditure of about $12.50 for imported 
foodstuffs seems excessive. On that basis the food imports of the 
United States would considerably exceed a billion dollars. 

In the fiscal year 1912 imports of rice from the United States 
amounted to 134,648,403 pounds, valued at $4,894,747, or about 120 
pounds for every man, woman, and child in the island. Imports 
of wheat hour were about 60 pounds per capita. Dried and salted 
fish and pickled pork are imported in many millions of pounds. 
While the products of Porto Rico are distinctly agricultural, it is 
evident that the islanders find it more to their economic advantage 
to produce their agricultural specialties, sugar, tobacco, and cigars, 
and fruits, for export and to buy a considerable part of their food 
requirement. Inasmuch as the imports of foodstuffs have increased 
enormously in the last few years, it is fair to infer that the people of 
the island are, as a whole, much better fed than they were in earlier 
years. The very greatly increased purchases of clothing and foot¬ 
wear are ample evidence that they are also better clad. 

The increase of our sales to Porto Rico will depend mainly upon the 
increase in the output of sugar, a condition controlled by the planters, 
and upon the increase in the American demand for Porto Rican coffee, 
cigars, tobacco, and fruits. The supply of these articles will be 
regulated mainly by the market demand here. 

The purchases from the United States during the last five years 
appear in the table following. 


68 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


>QOGO 
00 SO 10 
"f GO O 


03 SO ^ SO 
ONCS 
iO 00 00 N 


COO'tHHN^ 
CO X 'I 1 lO cs 05 

CO HM GO 


*-00 SO 05 00 

04 ts» co h »o 


ooio^o^Trc^osi—*co 

05 CO Ol GO r-H lO CO 05 CO 05 

Tj'NHOOXiOt^OC^ 00 

co' 10 " ■'t ICO >o O 10 ■i 1 CO 

OCsIrHOTfHlOHOO rH 
SO H kO rH CO 


05 00 04 04 


05 04 SO 10 04 iO so 
XHCOC^ so 

C4 rH H GO 


88: 


sOO't 

oTscToo 


-H 05 CO so 10 o 
CJhhOhOO 
IQ rH 04 


r-H ^ CO ‘O ' 
^ N H co X 

HHlO»OX 

00 s co'o'05 ^ 

rH rH 04 

04 04 


<?3 

> 


tv. so lO CO i'OOMC005H»Ol'i'NCOOOO^ 
■-O CNJ 05 ro GO 'N CC H o O X H o rt< 0 N 05 O O 
t-H 05 O H ONSOHXNWHNOMNOCOO 

oToTrH'o'oo' 3T 


CONOOUNCIHCO^ 

OC0OOi0S0C^05S0 

H 00 O 5 ^XO 5 HX(N 

oTscf'rjT S o5~ tt TtT so' 

N SO rH 05 rH H SO 

04 iH rH rH 


I H H 05 00 

S r^ 05 o 
GO 04 SO 


rf« O 10 O O 10 IQ ^ 
H H N O ^ ^5 
Tf NH H 04 SO H O 


ococor^c^co^05co05co—'Or^ 

S OOiOOOOI^CIHCONO 
X005iOXtNC^OXNiOX 


CDOONCOHXHCOC^XXHO 
lOXiCiOONiOOX^HXiOO 
lO X rf [ v co ^ O't X O 05 CS o 


O X 05 10 >0 H |Q CO H 
OSOXN050NOM 
lOHONCOXNOSO 

of h" of DO so'' CO so in' CO 
04 t*« tH OHIO 
rH 04 1 —I rH 


rH CO 
N H 
SO 


COSOH'C^HH'OSON 
LQ rH IO 05 O lO O X 10 
04 10 10 05 10 10 CO 10 so 


05 Tf 
CO 05 
10 05 


co r- 

83 


SO so 
so o 
co oc 


'8 


»o *0 

CO tS» 
O 05 


so GO 40 GO CO 
r - 04 O 04 o 
GO 04 04 ^ 

r r-T of o' of go' 

) IQ TT 00 H 
) CO H SO 


COHHlOHCOlOHC 
HrfH'i0S0i005HX 
CO SO CO ^ N SO H 04 SO 

CO SO iO N I s * h fv. 

04 -H t - 04 O ^ 
04 04 rH 05 CO 


GO 

o 01 


fl 

c3 

0 

<y 


r —1 rH 00 40 40 I 


CO »o 
40 co 

O so 


SDON05NOHNOSD 

S0C0Q’t04'^H04N 

0500004040440 


SO 00 SO 
GO rH CO 
IO 


5 IO - ■* »-J — ... ■— 3, -V W 

) 05 04 N X O O H co 
0305^0104-^^40 

H 1 rjT o' co' Of Of O' 

SO 04 h CO GO 


XIOOO 

j3 "d ft "d 

Cl 


i 

ft 

ft 

d 

C3 


d 

<X> 

l 

a 


CO CO CO CO CO C/5 CO • S/3 CO 

*© a 'a"® ”® ® a? o’®’® 

-d° S-d fed 2£d 2 
, o d S p o p2 
d • ftd ^ d ft I d ^ 


+J OT +J s 2 is 

.a aoWS 

fe’d 


C3 

d 

CO 3 

O ft 
d 


ft tso 
d d 

o 5 

.g .9 

w c3 

..ft 

® 

ft^ a • 

<D O bi) 


§ 

§ 

s« 

T3 S3 

d p 


C/5 

.9-S3 
73 ft 

a § 

® 0 d fl d w 


d 
o 
ft 

H> 4-3 

o3 cS 
© O Q) 


• c3 
. Ph 
! tp 

• a 

• 03 


'rP 

• <x> 

; r* 
! ^ 
. <D 

•rP 


G5 h5 

o o 
X P 

<D H 


•d 


^3 raft 

L,J ^ o « a 

■Sj 2 9 2 
-<M«pq 


i-c3<Dj_i(_,'d+iOdrd 

WWWQOOOPlP^ 


d 
_o 

ce ® c-d 

hd 9 d 

ft^gg 

O O 

Ui H 

wm 


■/ • 


05 jD 

b£ o 

a -.s a 

go S p 

slsf* 

Ssa 


Ph 

o 

X 

o 

C/5 

•rH tn 

s E? 

dft 

03 d 


"d 

d-d 

o 

ft 


-d d 

tuc9 
ft ot .9.9 


ft 


_ g 2 ft « 

1 o o dd 

13 § a^wo 

33 a ® 

® ®di 

000 


ft 
o> 

2<1 


.11 other 
















































































atche: 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE PORTO RICO. 


69 


ES3 

04 CO 


Tf« 

CO 

04 ^ 
04 iO 
iO O 

CO O GO rf ^ lO 
LO lO 00 10 05 r-H 
NNCOWOH 

CO CO O 04 

iQONh 

04 ^ lo 

rH Tf 05 N- CO "rf 
^ X N C 05 04 
O 04 N GO N H 

t-H CO 04 O 
CO CQ 04 

05 04 10 04 

co 0 ^ oc 00 

CO CO IO O H 

Tf 05 CO 04 Tf 


Hf 

CO 

»Q 05 
00 hH 

lo 00 ooeo 05 

t-H IO LO ^ 05 

LO ^ 05 ^ rH 


00 CO 04 t-H |vT 

04 04 O 

05 T-H 00 IO 
T-H CO ^ CO 

oc 00 10 T-i cb' 

CO co 

CO 




i-T <N 







HOhOOHO) 

05 CC ‘O CC CD (N O 
CO Tf CO O’t 05 


04 05 04 05 

t-h 05 04 

CM 


05 io L H H O 
h n- co co 

05 C0 ‘0 ^ 


CO 05 ^ o 
co co co 
co co io co 


Si 


’ t- CO 
W'f'-'MOO 

<N _T 


5S§8' 


^cooo^o^ 

IOH O^rHOO 
W uo Cl 05 05 05 

ofco of t>f co of 


CO 04 05 GO 
rHCO^lQ 


co^oooccoococo 

I 1 O 05 CD lO H N 
lO^COOOtQCOt^cO 


CONOhOO 
C W CO M rt N tH 
H N- CO lO TP TjH 


in 

00 ^ 
N- 04 


CM O H CO CO 00 

^ c5 tH ^ ^ 


lOCOCMNCOO 
O GO 04 ^ 05 CO 
00 lO 00 00 

cT t- of r-T co* co - 
Nt-COCOOO 

HfOlOCOH 


04 ^ CO CO 
N’t lO lO 
t"- 00 t-h 


05 O N ^ o 05 
OD CO CO 04 Tf O 
0 05^HioO 

cf cdT t-T 00 s r-T co' 


10 04N^ 
COONOl 
lO H ^ CO 


OJGOt^COCOcOt^^ 
O4O4O5Tt^COO4iO00 
^ CM 04 iO N O r}< 


cCNhhoOOO: 

05 CO Tf CO *0 o c 
O5 Nt}ih00h( 




IC0 0500 
_ _ _ J CO lO 05 CO 

04 04 rt< 05 rH 05 


8 


N CO C5 ^ 05 CO 
CO 04 CO t— i« Tfi 

co 04 ^ oo 
irTco oTt-ToToT 

O N CO O 04 
04 ^ ^ CO 05 


^ CO 00 t-h 
o-rN'f 
04 Tf 04 04 


05H04C0OC0 
CO 04 00 CO O 00 
NOhhOiQ 

cf cdT t-T-tjT ocT of 


O CO *h 04 
m co in co 
CO co 


»n CM N O 04 04 «C CO 

NNN^HCCCOCOrH 

^l>»I^00Olt^O4r-< 

COOl rJiCOH 
CO t—I CO 


CO lO N- 00 00 lO 
^h-^N^iON 
05 lO 05 CO CO Tt< 

t-T lO CO *0 CO r-T t-H 

t-H H iO T-H 


04 CO 
CO C5 
04 iO 


O N 04 CM iQ CM CO 
CO CO ^ 05 O 00 04 
co O CO O H CO IO 

HCOCM^t h ^ 

N— rH CO r-H 

04 


04 05 N- OO r-H 
00 CO iO CO 05 
H 04 05 O 05 

CO O 'rf xfiff 
CO co CO O rH 
CM ^ H CM N 


00 04 CO 00 
00 05 CO 05 
O 04 co CO 


o 05 h m n >o 
05 ^ 04 H O N 
10^05 00000 

r-fio o i-Tco 


04 00 ^ r-H 
Tf< 00 05 T* 
CO 04 co 00 


coco^oonioooo 

T-H0505 04 i0^00c0 
00 iO rH ^ N- CO 

05*" OT 00^ r-T H 

05 r-H tJH 


O CO CO H GO rH 05 
04 GO 00 00 10 CO' 05 
IO LO 04 CO CO O rH 


O 05 
O O 
iO 04 


CO »-h 
04 04 04 
00 00 1"- 

of © 

•*V r-H 

co u- 


co 00 co 
oi n- t - 
05 co 04 


i 1 CO 

oc CO co 

NiO O 

00" iff 
co co « 0 

in o. H 


co CO 
10 o 

t*— T—i 


S” 


t-H CO 04 

CO oc 00 

N- OC CO 


CO C5 CO 
Tf 05 


0^0 

I s * 00 CO 

oom»o 

CO cf 
O co O 

LQ Tf< IO 


O' o 
O 05 
LO ^ 


P- CO 00 
IOLQC 
00 CO 04 


05 o 04 

co co co 

T-H co CO 


'S3 


r-H CO CO 
CO 10 o 
OWN 


CO o 
t>- 04 

O GO 


O C 5 T—I 
COHN 
TT 04 r-H 


Tf N- CO 

r-H t-H r- 
r-H rM- 


t-H CO 04 

LO 04 r-H 

CO 04 CO 


CO OC LO 
05 10 N 
04 10 O 

10 CO pf 
0 05 04 

04 


p • ■ 
o o o 
-^ r O r O 


m 


77 

pH 

■d, 

C Op 

c5 .42 a 

CO t-> 

3,7 
0.33 
ATP 

'S C3 .. 

. P „a> 
E? 03 to 
Tj rfg § 

£o£ * 

O 'O 

5 3 


i^’ss 


t3 • • 

u O o 
ce 'C 33 


X S 


00 8,d 


W e ~ ~ 

§ •§ • 0 2 ^ 5 a 

J- H *Tj 5 P H rj 

III a 8 ‘-15 

CJp HhH 
OOOOO 

OOOOO 


04 00 GO 
IOOCO 
CO O O 


TprX 

05 o 

o> nr 1 

S a 
cA 




c3 


“ S« 


o o ^ n 

ooS’Op 

- M'S 2 M 

■SaoS 


1/5 

H-» 'O 

^ P 
fl 

C3 fl 
ro 


c3 




a 

-3 a> 

0 D 

C3 c3 

QW 


isJd 2 




W3 • 

S'® 

O 

ft 


vi tn co 
T3 © , 0 
C " C 

o 5 o 

PV 


cn O 

..frgSSE 

„ Jr -|ofiO-<^5feCCoN 


"3 

p 

C3 

T3 

o 

rW 

o 

s 


C o 
C o ^ 
og® 
p D - 
£ «-p 


73 cn cn 

w <~=p 


cp H 

, Cj 

'o rP . • 

H (/] W 

'co'P'P 


>-4 -H 

0 > O H* „ 




HW 




a 

ps» 


r-H rrH ^ r-H Tf) ^ DG 

«®£® o'S'S'g 

•h c3-h d f *>-3 -J co 


«- c 
33 S 
^ 9 
o P, 
A “ 


•oc--® 

c3 ^ <P j-h 

r. <D ^ O 


ftCKOCoM 

Ph^ 5 ^ §P 2 P 

<cphp:<:o'C^ 


1 Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1, 1908 2 Included in “All other chemicals, drugs, and dyes” prior to July 1, 1909. 
































































70 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO 


10 OO lO o o ^ 
(N CD (M H I- (M CO O CO o M O C'l O 
N-00C0CMO05N.10 ^ rH O CO CM N* 

cd id cd id oTtdtd 

t- P- CM T-H Tp 

m 1-1 


rH CO 
O CO 
CM 05 

ooo 

lO CO 
CM 


Tr(MO^HC£) 
N c H O c£) 
CO O (N N 

ccT o Tt7 id cT 

NXOrH 
f-H Tf 


CO^OiOiOOHO^ 

NOi^ONONCOO) 

^coa50>OH^‘Oco 


CO 00 C <N 

rococo 

Cj 3 CO CO 


»0 C O O Cl 
CM O IQ rH 


H00N 
^ CO f-H 


N- CM 00 00 CM CO 
r-H lO O ^ f-H N- 
O O O CM lO r-H 


P- 00 
-Tf N- 
tP CO 


OiONCJHHfNfNCOCO^OOC^HCDO 

COhhOO(MCO<M^3QcOQO(NOOh 

^00hN(0(0NO©hM0WN^^ 


CO N 00 1C 00 Tf rH 

CM O O CO CM TT 05 
hNCOCM o cm co 


CM CO OH N 
H CO CM CM H 
CM lO 


COOlOlOOrtCOHi 
CO O C5 O CM CO 1 
CM f-H r-H 


CM h o CO O f-H CM 
CM CO CM CM 00 lO CO 
00 CM lO TT rH CO 05 

CM WN f-H d'HH 
tP Tp CM f-H f-H 
m T-H 


05 »0 
05 *0 
TP CO 


!S5 


OCMOJNhOhiOOOCOGOONiOO 

HOSN^COHiO^rHNiOOOOCOlNOO 

HNCOiOOOOr^N^OOiCM^HCMO 

cm" t^ rt^od nT cm'cm" o cm" idr-T o o ud' 

HCO^OrH ooooo CO coco 
f-H CO 


lO 05 r-H 
OrfCM 
O N Tf 


05 05 
O 05 
iO 05 


P- 00 

in o 

CM CO 


O CO 

co »o 

05 CO 


CO lO CO CO f 


OrH(N^C0r^05iH05C00505NC5C00) 
(NcOOOCOHCcOiOOCCMrtM^OOO^ 
(0Xf}i05(>r-iCMOTtHCO^COOOCMCOOO 

^/r i /-tn »/-2 ro ^— re-> k*i H —\ 


i 00 05 00 

< o o 

f-H CM 


CM CM < 

co co c 

05 00 T 

ss 


O O CO CO LO 05 f-H 
H^HOOOHQ 
05 In 00 CM CM tp O 




O 05 
CO H 
05 CM 

N rH 


CO P- 
iO CM 

iO co 


f-H CO 
CM »0 
CM P- 


CMCOO^COOOhOcONO^QcDtJI 
LC h co lO 05 O rH T(H N O Tfl H 00 lO CO 
OOOOOhPCOCM^tPC5»OCOOOCMCOO 

iOOnVnh HO 00 CM CM rp cd co" o" 
h CO iO CM CM O 00 IN CMH TJ1 

r-H CO CM f-H 


CO P- co 
00 CO CM 
CO 05 N- 


O 

*o 

CO 


3! 


OOOOft'tOO 
CM 05 CM CM CM CO 
H NCOCOO 

O oo cdcd eg 

Tp CO tP 


co CO 

^z 


lO^HOiOCMnNH 

CM^050500C0CM05O 

C0005*0rpc0005 

co f-H cd id cd id cd co" 

CO CO rH CO I '- 

CO 05 CM P- 05 


PS 

C3 

G 

<y 


C05h05 000cONiC 
CMiOiOtPCOOtPt-h 
COtPOOtPOCMOOO 


CO oo ^ 00 Tp , 

r- tp co co 
ion in i» 


lO CO Tp r-H H 

CM iO 05 CO »0 
OCMNN 


r-H CO 05 
O CO CM CO 
rH lO CM 00 


04 N» CO N N CO H CO 

co *o 00 3 

co »o 05 CO co 


1 OC Tpft TprH CMCO 

• CM 05 113 CO CO CO 

• CO CM CO CM CO 


a> 

Sr CD 

o o ° 

-2 V3 

‘P'G <D 

g § a 


- ® 3 

H ® > .2 « 


S'ftj'S'P a-3 

p H H £ ^ G 

^ C5 ^ c3 <D> ^ . nj ■ • W W pmfr 

nV 2.2WPQ^<C<J 
SfHOOOWWfqfi , 


wi 

o o a 

I 

<V «- $2 
H C3 

a 

gg-a 

O *r ri 
CO H H 1 
Sr P C3 
<D 0 


8 


35 

3 

3 

.3 

3 


fcO 

a 

'S 

"o 

s 


CO CO • C/2 CO • • CO 

o c o o c o o o 

rj T3 r |-j 33 33 +-> 


S -s 

P-S CO^? 


® W ^ O • CO rQ 
p,c3 © rjr £ n 

a sslb ®.ti 3 


t3 C 6 


C 

ca 5 

T? rQ 

!g 

CD 


C/l H*J4J 


© o 3 : 


r co 

c3 4) 

is ® 

1:3 3 

ft 3 

33 S 

t) m ft. 

la" 

co g g 
r Pt.Si 
C 

0 ^ -P 

a® y 


® ■ 

O Q> 

33 ® r ~ 
D.33- 

ff'i 4H) 


CT 


o ® 

^3 


3J _ 
JH <D 

s'S^l 

h t: o __ 

g 

Pi * ' J 

35 y c» 

a a a 


Sr 


<D 


T3 3 co ^2 -2^ 
. . o >-■£ © .3 

Ac j* ►>>©23 a 
o p fe S-a-g 08 3 


^ CO 


no 


3 3 3 O ® a 

-Sh ±? , 


S 3 


PftpqpqpC£5a£al 


M (/) 

9 3 

r V2 


3 

Sr rr? , 

S|b 

x E « 


8 8 

•S-S • "o bo.a % a 

P a Ui ■—r ^ pH PiG 

" f/ag 2 5^3 

. — r/) Sr .,—4 . -+— 1 _J H -f—' _h 

fl J§»^§SSall:S-cl 

§3 a « 


ir C 
<D - 





























































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


OcOfMGOGOO^cOO^MON^OTf'XJCO 

*ONHCOOMNH^N<NWNH>Oa>'tOO 

00\CC^tOCOC*Oc6'OT-*'0<Z$G*'rP'ri'COt>? 
CSOO^OiONiOcOOlCSCOHiOC^CO^^cO 
T-H r-H T}H to C\| X 


00 CO T 

r-H (M ' 

CO <M < 


iO»Oh 

ihhco 

>^T^CO 


OrH>0 

00 o oS 


CDOiOOhcO 

r—1 l> 05 05 t—I 

<M rH 


'^ ,, ^t'05ro*o^oo^f’rf<r^co-Hi—i »o 

N<Nr}<C005C5C000CSO00 00O-f 

ohhmncocoohnoojx^ 


UOX^OOH 4Q t-H 


OOC^C v lNXHTt<OHHrOCJ5NCO-HO 
4C(MO04 X05X05C0X<MC0C5O04C0C0O 
C Qj (N 05 CO ^ rH O 05 X (N 05 O N X TH 05 

CO © r-T CD © 00 s GO CO CO CO of rf OO irT CO © rff 
COl^i-H-^AHLOTtHC^COCO^OacOi-HXCMiOlM 
f-H OO 05 40 rH 


rt< x 40 40 co 

OXOC5NO 
cm 05 ^ 05 

l>f CO 04 04 t- rH 
05 CO 05 CO 
05 


iXOirr -t XC^’tCOXO’H 
) h *0 O ‘O OHH40N10 04 
' C00400 T—I rH 


Tt< r-H 

CO 05 


00 40 04 00 
CO O © t-h 
40 40 O l 05 


40 40CQ^»OOXX005HC5 
hOiOXXXcOthOXOOI 
04XONOCOl^»OcOiOXOl 


00 rf U- 04 CO 05 
40 40 Ol N 05 H 
CO N lO 05 CO N 


CO 05 o 
CD CO O 

o »o 


IOOOOXXXNOCONO»OCO COCO 
04 40 CO 04 40 00 04 CO 00 O rr 40 ITD O 05 
^KX^rHr^TTCONOOOH 40 ^ 


tj< oo 

oTcTor^ 

rH 40 -t 
05 04 00 


XTt'0^40005C5NrHXcO 
»CX05C0OH»0^HNHX 
O40T-H04C0T}HC0t^O04C0 40 

Co'c040oTco'05C£rt>TrH' CO CO 06 s 
CO co ^ 04 U- T-H N rH COCO 
00 04 CO 


00 co ^ 
XrJiN 
40 


COr^Oa5^0’tX05»OH*ON04rt<OX»0 CO 05 

’f005XC005NCHHCO*t010 0r^c040 04 1^ 

C5^^N050XCOCO^^OC0^40050CO rH 00 

r-T oT ^of^oooT.^ 

T-H 04 CO 40 40 1 -H CD 

t>- 04 40 


CO O CD hJ* 00 04 CO 40 04 O O 
00004 40 05Tf40005rH0505 
Tf05CO»ONHrHTP0 0 40H 

40^ t-T © 04 00 CO co 00 co" t-T 

04 Tt« CO 04 r-H 04 t-h H* t-h CO t-h 
05 CO CO 


05 00 CO o O rH 
00 40 00 CO o 
04 O 00 CO 1 -H CO 

H 40 05 O N 
^ t-h 05 CO CO 


j i-H 40 10040500NONX04X03HHCOX40 O r}« 

50 H I- C *C O N N H o H X 1 J- CO IQ lO O CO >0 -H CO 

-ICO C04Ot^O05t^00t^04t^'^i4OC0t^C0Tt^t'^C5 O CO 

PS K_ rs PM _ 1 K- 1 -pH ,r-\ »/-» A/-| fO iM (M HP PM PH lA K_ HP AH 


004hNCD‘0 40XcOC4 

COCO t-h 40 04 05 04 CD 

rH 04 co 04 40 


04 t*h 04 05 40 t"- Tt« 
GO TH 04 00 r-H 


O 05 

CO 00 

04 


rH O O 
CO CO 40 
^ 04 t-h Tt< 

of t^VT 

05 O rH 

04 05 




o r- 00 

co ^ co 

05 rH O 


05 r^- 05 -f o 

05 00 rH H 10 CO 
Tf 04 CO CO -f 00 

ofco'-^cfx' 

10 co 40 40 00 co 

CO O 04 00 O 


00 40 CO co 

GO GO CO 

Tf 40 Tf 

o co'crT 
04 05 05 
rf 00 CD 


04 O O CO 
40 00 04 ^ 

CO OC" rH 
00 CO 
400^ 


t-h 10 40 04 »0 CO CO O Q5 H 
40 CO CO T-H co 00 ^ 

t-h 40 HCOH Tjlri O 

co* of of of 


04 CO h- 00 
04 CO CO 
40 Tjl 00 

© ©<xf 

1 ^ u- 

00 ^ o 


N O 40 C5 
co O co 04 

0 004rf 

O 40 o 
CO T-H 00 

00 co o 


CO I s *- 40 
CO CO I- 
40 CO o 


• O 00 00 ^ O 05 

• 04 N 05 O O co 
■ 05 05 04 05 05 O 

• 05 O O rH »0 

• 05 CO CO O rH 04 

• 1 -H 00 rH 05 40 

• of odV-fod' 


3 


00 co t 

05 05 CO 
GC CO O 

tjToT o' 

rH CO O 
CO CO 


NON05 
o ^ X 1- 

N H Ol 
CO O Tjf 

co CO 
00 X 40 


0ir^»0 0504^r^o04^ 
^ 00 X 05 40 04 04 r- rH 

OOXG5^05NCO^N 

co' t''-' ^ ” r f O'f t'-f ^ CO rH -if 

0504 CO N 04 O 00 rr o 
^ CO CO CO 05 X 

^ ofr-fco' 


40 

N i-H 

o 

oT 
O CO 
40 40 


co c r— o 

I - 04 04 

CO O CO r-H 

CO CO N 

co x o 

T-H X CO 


XO’tXON.OMOO 
X 04 I'— i-H co co *o 05 —t* o 
Xi-H040XXt^r^X04 

oT of ex' of rjT of h o' h of 

CONH^NrfiiOOMO 
04 CO CO ^ 05 TJIOI^ 


»o ^ 

40 
04 04 

o' co' 

-r rH 


6J0 

a 

c3 


O . 

& o 

a^ 

a 


c3 

ft 

T3 h 


X3 

• a £.5 « 

S o3 .B’g § 
eS^.S 
- SbP ^ 

a|8gflg>l 

a a- 

Jh „ 

« Mh c 
.Mg H O 


O 

PSPS g 

p 

c 




.a a 

W P 


c3 cC 
. PS 
p 


„ o d £ g •_ o> 
«MrtCxs'rfep 
s-c 1 ; 

fe o 15 ° m & ° ‘3 ® 3 
PhOQp-)QQ < sCOS-P'<®o®^ 

tr<lPHC0 


w o 

Up CO 

c3 <D 

a 3 

C3 

H 7) H 

d <D 2 

|!S 

S'"® 

C3 


<— P 
« ° 8 


(2, <3 

•- p 


O - 


«>o 

03 0-3 
oh—; 


•sS s 

|Id 

P 3 03 

o g . 
is ft -pj 

O rp PS 
fe P 03 C3 
S'cs®® 
^Plp-lh-l 


nd • • • 

dOO° 

gTO'OT? 
o 
ft 


OOOOOO 
T3 *0 "O "O X5 'O 


co 

0> .. 
* h; co 
r3 -*—> 
0.^0 

^ 2 ^ 
«2 "5 


« co'O^ n 

S O c3 3 g 

3 2 M a a •'p 

rH rC rr-J c3 'TH 3^ 

® K pg >»§ s 

•-PS § « H® " 

a; a cn <v ^ 

H C3 W 

H-H Qj p*h fli 1 

-+-> CO rH rH 


• r-* wv rH w 

1 _, r—H Aj H-< 

® "o H P 'o r P p 

&°Ois“gS 

CS C3 

U 


ft^-g S 

1 O 


ft C3 
tD 

© a 

PS g ^ 
® o2 
—■ ®p? 
oSP “ 
ccOc-p 


3 
o 

■a^ps 
“’S'g 

T3 O O 

S ft ft 

C3 rj-) ^ 

P 73 G> ® 


p o OP! 

p' 2 r 2 a 

" 3 

P 


a -2 
2 3 


on 

H 

O 
P 
cj PS 
P P 


1:3 a, 1 03 „ 

-3 a P^g ft 
2^3 3 2 

&a p 3 p 

P 03 03 lH M 

o [>. ® <u <0 , - 

^730® .°£SrtHH<3&® 

OPPPhPSPS—< oooO-t-><23PS 

o 5 riP fc, ^ 3 ,H®p 

03^ S-h oj OS O dpp Dp o 




i2 m m 
03 P o - 
22 § 0 
S 3 Dp 


71 


1 Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1, 1910. 

2 Included in “All other manufactures of india rubber” prior to July 1, 1910. 

3 Includes “Phonographs, graphophones, etc.,” prior to July 1, 1909. 

* Included in “All other machinery” prior to July 1,1910. 

3 Quantity not stated prior to July 1, 1909. 






























































Articles. 


72 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 




































































Stone (includi: 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


00 rf CM CO 
NOCON 
MMHO 


> r- t-h t— i 

'CrpTH 

• cm co oo 


CM CD 00 O 
lOGiHCM 
CO CD rf CM 


N^OCON 
NCMh oo CM 
iO CD rf o rf 




COiONC^HNOOCJOiOOCO 
00 0)hh^OOO«5W00^ 
coa)^iocfjooiocoocociGi 

cT 00 0^ '^^t^'co'CM TjT 
H rH CD H o CM CO H iO 00 CD 

r—I rH CM 


CM CD 00 00 
CO rf 00 CD 
CO CM 05 


s 


05 rH 
CM CM 
CD CD 


CD 00 CO 05 
H CO CD rf 
kOOOOO 


CD CM iO 00 00 CD 00 CM 
iO^NTfOODHCO 
^00^0 05 05 1^100 


' 8 ; 


05 05 CM CM t-h 
CM O 00 OC- CM 
t-h io CD rf t-h 


^^OOiOCOHCMOOO 
^CMTTO'tOOiOOO 
CM !>• iO OC 00 CM U* CO CO 


o rf 
o 
r- *o 


o oc co io 

CM-f HO 

05 i-h 

r-T io rf o 
05 01 rH 
i-H CM 


s 


CiOCCN 
CO rf 00 CD 
t"- io i—I rf 

odi^oo* 

CO iO CD 

rf t—I 


00 O ^ »0 N CO N CO 
I'1C 0 0( CM NGOD 
OCO^tOOCOHOON 

id" cmV-To cM'oo'rf 


CD CM CO CD 
rf 05 CO CM CO 
00 CO O iO l''* 

co oo rf o rjT 

NhcOCMiH 
rf rH 


CMCMCOOOCM05t-Oir^»OiOCO 
^HO^GOCCM-^^NCMGO 
h O iO CO 05 iQ CD iO C 05 CM 

o id cd 

CO CM h 
CD 


rH rf 05 rH 
CM i—* CD t-h 
O 00 CM CM 


u- rf 

OC' 00 
CD 


lOMNH 
IO CD CM 05 

odcM^’o' 

o co co 

rf rH 


CM i—i "t< t-h »0 rf 
CC rf CM 00 IO 00 H 
O CD CO i—l 05 ^ CO 


rf 00 CD CM CD CO iO CM 00 HCOOCCMCDCMCOO 
CD 05 O- CD 05 CDNCOl'*H05vDHO , tCCO 
N CCM C5 CM r-H CO CO CO 00 i—t IO 05 i—i ^ CD 

o cdoo id o' cd -Tcm'cm CM'id ©ioVujh 

CO CM CM 1 -H t-H rH 05 rH Tf H 00 t~- 

CO rH rf CM rH rH 


00 CD 00 05 
CO H IO N 
O CO CD 


8 


CO O 

00 »o 

io CO 


05 00 051-H 
C5 00 IO CO 
CO CM rf io 


GO CM CO 05 T-h If n 
CO CO CM CO O 05 
CD GO 00 IO 00 O 


H D N IQ D 
OCOO'fH 
O ^ CD 00 GO 

cd cd t-T o' 

CO T-H CM rH T-l 

CM r-H 


rH CO 

io r>- cd 

0 05 CM Hf 


t—* rf iO I'* CD CO 
HHCh lO 

CM t-h 


rf 00 
O T-l 
05 00 

id cd 

rf 


CM CO O 
T-H CM I- 

00 

cd 

00 

o 


HCDN 
00 rf 05 

T-H rf *>• 


C CO GO CD lO T 
rH 05 io IQ I t I 

If N CC IO H ( 


U- CM 

r- cm 

CM CO 


8 


CM 00 05 00 rf CM 
IO CM CO O O O 
CM rH CD rf OC 


OCON 
CO CO 05 
CD T-H l-l 


rf 00 *o 
CM OC rf 
CD 00 05 


rf co 

t - GO 
CO CM 


CM rH io CM 
iQ CM O CO CO 
CO CD 00 ID 


CM rf CM 
05 IQ LQ 
CD 00 CM 


IO 05 rH 
I - 05 CD 
00 CO 


O O O rH 

iO CD C5 GO 
O- GO t-h CD 


CD CM CO 
05 05 CM 
CO O CO 


co co co 
co *o 

C5 io 


00 00 IO GO 
CD O T— O 
O T-H i-H co 


IO rf 
O O rH 

IO O rf 


‘O id O 
00 GO O 
CD t ^ CM 


CO CO 

Cfl 

o g 

C3 o 

“ft 


£ :S 

§« 

o 


S-8 : 

§■§ 

o 

ft 


pi 

>>% § 

tC d S 

§§■2 

£33 

ad- 
fi § © 

§g§ 

O M cS 

•S-g 


—"d 

I s 

fig' 

ga- 

S d 
o a 




ft 

TJ 

•S 

It 

'd 

T3 


a o o 

"O T3 


:S fe 


V rd 


a 

a o 

ft M 

- tcZ 

g-S3 
8*S J a 

o-h o d 
x Si, d d 

OT ^ S 


T3 U) 

la 

o3 • 


o fi .“.“3 |tt 
Plp00AeB < ! to 


oJ in ^ 1,1 o^dd 

-S 6.2 ^ rt ^ 

|> 03 Oi d O CS— 

..d «wofto<c^ 

t>> d to 
O C 4> 


'd g d 

OT5 o 
fe d to 
^ cS ' 

t-i _ CO 

o; 

a ^ a 

r d'g p< 

Sift'S 
,|s §| g 


d! O 

63 

d 

d 


to 

P4 

O 

g o 


d 

§6 n 

-fi fid! 

tr> ZZ.'Tl 


ft =, 
Goo 
? 

CO t«— 

—! to O 
<D bi. 

b-S 

d ° 

^ ^3 co 

■ ! g « £ 
d«d 2 

t 

^i9.8 


w — t2a>'cJrt ) da w 
fc to 3 g-S g d tffe-d 
n n td; S' d M d 




a a »"■3 .fi s ^ 5 

° ° s £ 6 

dd o ^o , 

O 


CJ -' o 3 r 

•5 a a a 

i.'f y>. 


od 

d 

c3 

it 

O 


i Included in “All other instruments and apparatus’’-prior to July 1, 1909, 8 Included in “All other manufactures of tobacco’ - prior to July 1, 1909, 

* Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1, 1908, « Quantity not stated prior to July 1,1911, 




































































74 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


TREND OF IMPORT TRADE. 

An analysis of the change in trade volumes is not necessary here. 
In almost every line there has been marked advance in the last five 
years and the larger purchases show clearly a decided upward move¬ 
ment in the social life of the people. More food and better food is 
wanted and is bought; more and better clothing is wanted and is 
bought; and there is marked increase in the trade in so-called luxuries. 

Seventy-five automobiles were imported in 1908 and 441 in 1912. 
That has increased the imports of tires and gasoline. The battle 
with the “hookworm/’ in whose activities footwear is a highly im¬ 
portant factor, and the improved financial condition of the people 
generally, have served to swell the sales of boots and shoes from 
$500,000 in 1908 to $1,300,000 in 1912. The marked increase in 
purchasing power is shown in the gain in manufactures of cotton, 
including cloth, clothing, and knit goods, from $2,800,000 in 1908 
to $5,575,000 in 1912. Important and striking gains appear in many 
lines, in lumber and furniture, in fertilizers, patent medicines, cash 
registers, refined sugar, brooms and brushes, cement, glass and glass¬ 
ware, in mechanics’ tools and agricultural implements, in typewriters 
and in jewelry, in writing paper and envelopes, soap, starch, and in 
tinware. The yearly requirements are increasingly those of a people 
who are, as a whole, enlarging both their wants and their ability to 
gratify them. 

PORTO RICO AS A SELLER. 

The exports for several years preceding the occupation show an 
average of about $17,000,000 a year. The movement of recent years 
appears in the table following. During the earlier years of this period 
the coffee industry suffered from the effects of the hurricane of 1899, 
and from other influences that tended to depress all productive 
industry. The definite operation of free trade between the island 
and the mainland, in 1901, stimulated greatly the sugar industry and 
brought the tobacco industry and fruit growing to a position never 
before approached. 


Years. 

To United 
States. 

To other 
countries. 

Total. 

Years. 

To United 
States. 

To other 
countries. 

Total. 

1901. 

$5,581,288 
8,378,766 
11,051,195 
11,722,826 
15,633,145 
19,142,461 

$3,002,679 

4,055,190 

4,037,884 

4,543,077 

3,076,420 

4,115,069 

$8,583,967 
12,433,956 
15,089,079 
16,265,903 
18,709,565 
23,257,530 

1907.. 

$22,070,133 
25,891,261 
26,394,312 
32,095,897 
34,765,409 
42,873,401 

$4,926,167 
4,753,209 
3,996,913 
5,864,617 
5,152,958 
6,832,012 

$26,9%, 300 
30,644,470 
30,391,225 
37,960,514 
39,918,367 
49,705,413 

1902. 

1908 

1903. 

1909 . . 

1904. 

! 1910.... 

1905. 

I 1911 . 

1906. 

1912 . 




INCREASES IN THE EXPORT TRADE. 

The present leading industries—sugar, coffee, and tobacco—were 
fairly on their feet in 1906, and since that year the exports of the 
island have more than doubled. Since that year exports of sugar 
have increased in value from $14,000,000 to $31,500,000; of coffee, 
from $3,500,000 to $6,750,000; of tobacco, from $3,565,000 to 
$7,500,000; and of fruits, from $500,000 to about $2,500,000. Nearly 
seven-eighths of the total exports of recent years have come to the 
United States. Exports of sugar were many times greater in 1912 
than at any time prior to the occupation. Exports of coffee were 

























COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


75 


more than 70 per cent of the largest sales of any year in the days of 
Spanish rule, and coffee prices averaged as high as the average of the 
five years preceding the occupation. To shipments of leaf tobacco 
far above the average of those for the last five years under Spain, 
there has been added a $5,000,000 export business in cigars, formerly 
shipped only in inconsiderable quantities. The grapefruit business 
is a new industry showing growth, in export value, from $7,586 in 
1907 to $525,000 in 1912. Another new business, for export, is in 
pineapples, showing an increase from $27,826 in 1906 to $684,774 in 
1912 in fresh fruit, and from $42,186 in 1906 to $258,671 in 1912 
in canned fruit. The orange business has grown from $84,475 in 
1901 to $295,633 in 1906, and to $584,414 in 1912. 

EXPORTS TO FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 

Porto Rico’s exports to countries other than the United States 
consist almost entirely of coffee. In such trade in the last three 
years, coffee represented $17,288,000 in a total, for the term, of 
$17,766,000. Very little of the excellent coffee of the island comes 
to this country, a market that should readily absorb all that the island 
can produce. The coffee business of the island for the last three 
fiscal years has been as follows: 


Exported to— 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Austria-Hungary. 

$833,604 
552,511 
231,630 
1,050,070 
377,517 
2,455,639 
21,876 
146,755 

$369,302 
323,480 
46,382 
875,837 
319,631 
2,978,369 
35.726 
44,052 

$749,377 
401,178 
81,777 
1,207,614 
481.092 
3,628,535 
71.104 
134; 236 

France. 

Germany. 


Tt.aly ...'. 

Cuba ... 

United States. 

All other countries. 

Total. 

5,669,602 

4,992,779 

6,754,913 



EXPORTS TO THE UNITED STATES. 

Among the miscellaneous exports of Porto Rican products to this 
country are sea-island cotton, coffee, fruits of various kinds, coconuts, 
hides and skins, honey, and manufactures of straw and palm leaf. 
Raw sugar represents, in value, about three-quarters of the total. 
For the 10 years preceding the transfer of the island to the United 
States, exports of sugar averaged about 60,000 tons a year. As a 
result of the free entry of the product to this country, the industry 
has expanded steadily and rapidly, the exports of 1912 having reached 
367,145 tons. Tobacco, manufactured and in leaf, is the product of 
second importance. Shipments of leaf show variation from year to 
year for the last 20 years, but there has been no material increase in 
average exports. The evidence of the very considerable extension of 
the tobacco industry appears in the exportation of cigars, practically a 
new business that has grown from $306,000 in 1901 to more than 
$5,000,000 in 1912. Increasing attention is paid to the quality of ma¬ 
terial used, to workmanship, to grading, sanitary factory conditions, 
and to attractive packing. The Porto Rican product meets a demand 
for low-priced cigars, the average export price being only $3 a hundred. 
The industry can be very considerably extended and it doubtless will 
be. Reporting for the year 1912, Gov. Colton stated that the de¬ 
mand of the year exceeded the supply. 



















76 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


The island has been for many years a shipper of fruits and coconu ts 
on a comparatively small scale, the leading shipments being oranges, 
pineapples, and coconuts. The opening of the markets of this coun¬ 
try has established, undoubtedly as a permanent industry, the pro¬ 
duction of these and other fruits on a large and increasing scale. The 
development of the grapefruit business has been particularly notable. 

PORTO RICAN COFFEE IN THE UNITED STATES. 

Elsewhere in this pamphlet the statement is made that the American 
market should readily absorb the entire crop of Porto Rican coffee. 
Gov. Colton, in his report for 1912, makes the statement that “ Porto 
Rican coffee has never been known commercially in the United States 
because, first, it commanded a ready market at the highest prevailing 
prices abroad, and, second, the small quantity sent to the United 
States has not been placed upon the market in form to be identified.” 
The coffee imports of the United States have averaged 900,000,000 
pounds a year for the last five years, and about three-quarters of the 
supply came from Brazil. The remaining quarter came from many 
markets and practically all of it was of the class and quality known as 
“mild coffee,” in which class the Porto Rican berry is included. 
These “mild” coffees can hardly be regarded as in competition with 
the Brazilian product because of the recognized and easily recog¬ 
nizable difference in their essential qualities. It may be said that 
the American market takes, annually, more than 200,000,000 pounds 
of coffee of the type and class of the Porto Rican product. Yet the 
total imports of the Porto Rican berry for the last five years have only 
a little exceeded 1,000,000 pounds. It is evident that the trade in 
this article might easily be extended greatly to the advantage of the 
people of the island and of the mainland. The total crop, at present, 
would supply only about a quarter of our purchases of coffee of corre¬ 
sponding quality and value. The special need of the industry 
appears to be an effective advertising campaign in this country. 

FRUIT AND OTHER EXPORTS. 

The fruit industry of the island is a very long way from its limit, 
notwithstanding its rapid growth in the last five or six years. With 
the enormous demand of the New York market, which can now be 
reached in five days from the island, the business in oranges, grape¬ 
fruit, and pineapples can be and probably will be greatly extended. 
The same may be said of the coconut industry. In his report for 1912 
Gov. Colton says: “While as yet of comparatively small total value 
the production of coconuts is one of the most profitable industries of 
the island and must gain greatly in importance as the waste lands are 
brought under cultivation.” Present shipments of the nuts are 
valued at about $300,000 annually. 

Various articles appear on the export list that are produced either 
as a direct though small business or as incidents in some other indus¬ 
try, such as honey and beeswax and hides and skins. For the imme¬ 
diate future, at least, sugar, coffee, tobacco, and fruits will constitute 
a very large part of the island's export trade. 

EXPORTS TO THE UNITED STATES. 

The table following shows the exports of domestic merchandise 
from Porto Rico to the United States in the last five fiscal years. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PORTO RICO. 


77 


^ CM ^ 
CM O 
CO 00 T-H 


33 

CO o 


rHQOOQHr--HOiOCO^‘OTHOOa5^CCW 

WCONOOON^N^ION^OOOOHIMO 

HOiO5CO00W«OiOO)WNHO5^rHCDN^ 


COOiO 
00 05 
05010 

r^'oTco' 

CO 

o 


8 


00 CO 
CM 

ONN 


8: 


(NlNOOCOCO^^'tHO’^NWOO'^r-r^ 

(NOO^HCO^OOOWOHCOCOGOIOWQ 

coa5cooNcot^coooio^oioO(N-r^ 


CO 05 to 
N>OH 
CM H to 

^cT 

to 

to ^ 


COHO 
CO to 


CO co 

^ o 

^ rH 


to l''- CO 
COON 
^ OC 00 


■^NOitONOOHO^OONW 

WOOOhhhI^OhOOIOOO 

HtOOOCOOtOOJtOHOOCM 

tOCOfNCON 00 ^^\-Tr-TtO ^ 

0-1 O rH t-H t-H t-H O 

T-H CM t-H T-H 


O'Oa 

to CO op 
CO CO ^ 

co'toVi' 

05 T* 

to to 


co co 

(N*CCO 

HNO 


^rH 

(M CO ’T 

oo oo cm 


8 ! 


(NtOiMOiN^OtOWOcO t-h O 00 
N- CM to CO 05 CO to ^ t-h *0 CO COtOtO 

NOht^ooOhiOh^O oot^co 

of to' oTco'rH'io*' cT cmVT oo'cT 

CM O 05 CM t>- to CO 

t-h <M ^ ^ 


05 to 
>0 
to 05 


u- CM 

to tQ 

CO ^ 

to'oT 
CM 
CO 


o cm 

c 56 

CO CO 


to *-H 05 
00 to to 

05 CM CO 


to ^ 

Tt< ^ 

O CM 


05 CO 
to 05 
to CO 


to o ^ 

CO 05 
CM CO 


ON 0 05 
CO O t-h 05 
CM CM 05 CO 


• O N* 
O CO 
CM to 


O CM 
r- 

CO 00 

t-ToT 

CO 00 
05 CM 


rH O 

00 N- 
05 

O'O' 

oo t - 

CO 


00 05 
^ CM 


00 CM 05 rH 

to op 00 CO 

05 ^ H Tf 


Tti ^ 

CO rH 

CM ^ 


o co 
co O 
00 

00 

CO CO 

00 oo 


co ^ 

CM to 


to co 

05 O 
Tf 00 


a 

<s 

3 

O’ 


05 CO 
CO O 
C5 


t- 05 

o co 
CO o 


CO Tft 
CO l — 

o o 


o 

CO CO 
to CM 


O CM 
co to 
CO ^ 


CO ^ 
CO o 
O 00 


CO CM 
T—t 00 
CM O 


Tt< 05 
CO 

T*1 


00 CM 
O H 
r*> to 

oo'cT 

CM ‘O 
CM N- 


rH »0 

C5 CM 


0) 


CD 

K O O O 
0X3 X3X3 

,Q 


o.a 


co fe <S 

ggl 

o u S 

f T-; o 

° £ 

O <S2 
. o £ g 
K-a w> 

05 „ —■ 

te CO © 9 

CD a (ft X 
CD O o O 

PQSftOO 


X3 
© ■— 
C—i O 
P CO 


X3 

0? 


X3 


p< 


23-.'.2 


a- 




55.2 2 


T3 

o 

« > 
a c 

G) <2) 

o CO 

P 0) 

Jj o 

P<X3 

xj £ 

2 <s 
£ p<-++> 

Pi ©tl 

C3 >1 


fl 6 

o 

p 


T3 

o 

J-h 

p 

.bi'2 

®'5-£ s 

0X3^3 

K>_i © C 
.-2 S>C© 
* q °£ 


co : 

CD >> 


***«§& 

£ s £ " ■ 


S g'5-^ -5 

X3 g C3 ®3-^ 

uu 9122 ^ c3 OJ 

HM^SOPhgqk 


>2x3 

Is 

- ^3 2 
o £ g 

p-3 s p-B a 
- go 

s e .| |i s | 

gbf H 

+33 o 

cqoq H 


X3 ° 

£ ® 

03 Si 


a 


33 
Pi 
c3 

£ 

X3 

£ 

© 

o 

£ a 

Jp © 

++> Si 

fe; - 


„ 3 8 o 

»< 3 co © ■© £-'-£2 

3n3 3'5 M(S 
w Q c3 ci . -*—> 

,S«S2.S£.Sf rtJSo) 
m gOO si-^xj 
a © co v 

CO 




£ 

.§>3 

<D 

Jh C3 
O -*■* 


a 


« s-g 

oS a 

P3-e^ 


O ©X3 si 

Nco2 o 
a a 

§£=> 

5 CD 

fa 

OQ 


i Included in “All other green, ripe, or dried fruits” prior to July 1, 1910. a Included in “All other prepared or preserved fruits” prior to July 1, 1910. 







































































PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 

Chronological Summary. —1521, discovered by Magellan; 1896,_ insurrection 
against Spain; 1898, battle of Manila Bay; 1898, transferred to possession of United 
States by treaty of Paris, in December; 1902, civil government established. 

GENERAL PHYSICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

The Philippine Archipelago numbers approximately 3,141 islands 
and islets, of which 2,775 contain less than 1 square mile. It lies 
about 500 miles southeast of Asia between 4° 40' and 21° 10' north 
latitude and between 116° 40' and 126° 34' east longitude. It is 
therefore entirely within the Tropics. In their entirety, the islands 
cover 832,968 square miles of land and water, or more than one- 
fourth the area of the United States. The islands of notable size are: 
Luzon, 40,969 square miles; Mindanao, 36,292; Samar, 5,031; 
Negros, 4,881; Panay, 4,611; Palawan, 4,027; Mindoro, 3,851; Leyte, 
2,722; Cebu, 1,762; Bohol, 1,441; Masbate, 1,236. The actual land 
area of the islands is about 115,026 square miles, and the above- 
named 11 islands include about 92 per cent of the total. 

The islands are mainly of volcanic origin. In his book on the 
Philippine Isknds, Mr. John Foreman gives the following description 
of their general physical character: 

All the islands are mountainous in the interior, the highest elevation, Mount Halcon, 
in Mindoro, rising to 8,868 feet above sea level. Mount Apo, in Mindanao, reaches 
8,804 feet, and Mount Mayon, in Luzon, 8,283 feet. Most of these mountains and sub¬ 
ordinate ranges are thickly covered with forest and light undergrowth, while the 
stately trees are gaily festooned with clustering creepers and flowering parasites of the 
most brilliant hues. The Mayon, an active volcano, is comparatively bare, and the 
Apo, although no longer in eruption, exhibits abundant traces of volcanic action in 
acres of lava and blackened scoriae. Between the numberless ranges are luxuriant 
plains glowing in all the splendor of tropical vegetation. There are numerous rivers, 
few of which are navigable for seagoing ships. The southwest monsoon brings rain to 
most of the islands, and the wet season lasts nominally six months, from about the 
middle of April. The other half of the year is the dry season. On the Pacific coast, 
these conditions are reversed. The temperature throughout the year varies but 
slightly, the average heat in Luzon Island being about 81^°. The climate is a con¬ 
tinual summer, which maintains a rich verdure throughout the year, and during 9 
months of the 12 alternate heat and moisture stimulates the soil to the spontaneous 
production of every form of vegetable life. The whole of the archipelago is periodi¬ 
cally disturbed by hurricanes which cause great devastation. Earthquakes are also 
frequent. 

The census report of 1903 contains descriptive matter that may be 
summarized thus: Temperature, as indicated by the thermometer at 
sea level, is practically the same throughout the Archipelago, but the 
topographical features of the different islands, and the longitudinal 
direction of mountains and hills with reference to prevailing winds, 
have marked effect on the amount of rainfall as well as on the dura¬ 
tion of the rainy season. The range is from 36 inches to 160 inches a 
year, according to locality. The entire Archipelago is mountainous or 
hilly. In the islands of Luzon, Negros, and Mindanao are broad 
plains and level valleys, but there is comparatively little level land. 
Tropical vegetation extends high up on the slopes and covers the 
lesser mountains and hills. There are 50 or more mountains reported 
78 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 79 

as exceeding 5,000 feet in altitude. There are 12 volcanoes that have 
been in eruption within historic times and scores that are extinct or 
quiescent. Most of the surface of the islands is floored with volcanic 
rocks or ash. 

POPULATION. 

The last census taken was in 1903, but it is probable that no very 
material change has occurred since that time. The total population 
was then given as 7,635,426. Of this number, 6,987,686 are classed 
as civilized or partly so, while 647,740 are “wild and uncivilized, 
although not without some knowledge of the domestic arts.” The 
total is about equally divided between male and female, and the 
records show 6,931,548, or fully 90 per cent, as born in the islands. 
Of the foreign born, at that time, the Chinese were in greatest num¬ 
ber, with 4JL,035. The figures have doubtless changed somewhat, but 
the condition probably remains as it was then. 

For purposes of the census, the inhabitants were divided into 24 
tribes, although the division was necessarily somewhat arbitrary. 
Of these groups, 16 were classed as “wild” and 8 as “civilized.” As 
shown above, the former represent only about 9 per cent of the total. 
The civilized people, with the exception of those of foreign birth, are 
practically all adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, while of 
people classed as “wild” probably two-fifths are Mohammedans and 
three-fiftlis in varying stages of barbarism. 

The population of the larger and more important islands is given as. 
follows: Luzon, 3,798,507; Panay, 743,646; Cebu, 592,247; Minda¬ 
nao, 499,634; Negros, 460,776; Leyte, 357,641; Bohol, 243,148; 
Samar, 222,690. 

The Visayans of the middle division of the archipelago represent 
about 42.6 per cent of the total population; the Tagalogs, of Luzon, 
about 19.3 per cent; and the Uocanos, also of Luzon, about 10.6 
per cent. 

OCCUPATIONS. 

The occupations of the Filipino people are few in number and 
present little variety. There is little cooperative work, very little 
use of machines, and little specialization of functions. A majority 
of the males farm on a small scale, and many of those living near the 
coast, as great numbers of them do, alternate farming with fishing. 
There are, nevertheless, in a population so large, many lines of occu¬ 
pation. The farmers and farm laborers numbered, in 1903^ 
1,236,327. The spinners and weavers, nearly all of whom are women 
and girls doing their work with crude appliances in their own homes, 
were reported as 569,906. The next in order of numbers were day 
laborers of whom there were 384,000. Merchants are given as, 
numbering 137,311, and fishermen, many of whom were probably 
farmers for a part of the time, are given as 116,779. There were 
66,909 launderers, 65,285 seamstresses, and 54,523 servants. Other 
occupations are reported thus: Carpenters, 38,230; cooks, 28,747; 
sailors, 23,027; mat makers, 22,272; distillers, 15,379; coachmen, 
14 610; tailors, 14,201; hat makers, 12,979; cigar makers, 11,036; 
bag makers, 11,036; boatmen, 8,864; potters, 6,125; blacksmiths, 
5 185; shoemakers, 4,445; bakers, 3,026; ropemakers, 1,698; butchers, 
R315, and so on through a considerable list numbering those engaged 
in gainful occupations by tens or scores, by hundreds or by a few 
thousands. 


SO COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 

RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES. 

AGRICULTURE. 

The producing industries and the natural resources of the islands 
are overwhelmingly agricultural. The leading commercial products, 
as shown by the export record for the fiscal year 1912, are, in order, 
-copra, manila hemp, sugar, and tobacco. 

MANILA HEMP. 

The substance known as manila hemp is a product of a species of 
the plantain family, botanically known as Musa textilis, and locally 
known as abaca. It bears a strong resemblance to the banana plant, 
which is of the same family. The peculiarity of the Musa textilis is 
that it is found in its wild state only in the Philippines and either 
failure or an indifferent success has attended efforts to produce it 
elsewhere. It is, in effect, a Philippine monopoly. It yields a fiber 
of superior quality for the manufacture of cordage and has been 
known and used for that purpose for many years. Exports of about 
8,500 tons were reported as far back as 1840, and exports of about 
40,000 tons were reported in 1872. The fiber is still produced and 
prepared by crude and wasteful methods. In time, it will doubtless 
be cultivated extensively and scientifically and treated by machinery 
suited to the purpose. For many uses, it finds an active competitor 
in the sisal of Yucatan and elsewhere, and in recent years has been 
subject to a considerable price fluctuation. If its production and its 
preparation for the market can be reduced to a strictly commercial 
and mechanically scientific process, there would be practically no 
limit to its use and profitable growth. Approximately half of the 
present output comes to this country and the greater part of the 
remainder goes to the United Kingdom. Thus, out of total exports 
of 482,677 tons in the fiscal years 1910, 1911, and 1912, 231,705 tons 
came to the United States and 198,127 tons went to the United King¬ 
dom. The rest was divided among a dozen or fifteen other markets. 

The fiber is widely used in the islands for the production of fabrics 
for clothing and other purposes, some of which are remarkably fine 
and beautiful. 

COPRA. 

Copra is the dried meat of the coconut. Its value is in an oil ex¬ 
tracted from k and used for a number of purposes, as a lubricant, in 
the manufacture of soap, for cooking and medicinal purposes, and for 
highly valuable dietetic compounds. The demand for the substance 
is constantly increasing and tne industry can be greatly extended with 
no danger whatever of oversupply. The island people use large 
quantities of the oil as an illuminant, extracting it by crude methods, 
but it is a commercial product of leading importance in the industries 
of the islands. It is an industry in which capital can be invested with 
large promises if not with entire assurance of excellent returns. The 
trees grow well throughout the Archipelago and the conditions for 
most promising results are well known. France is at present the best 
market for this Philippine product, but there is an appreciable gain 
in the American demand. 

France took nearly 62 per cent of a total shipment of more than 
880,000,000 pounds in the fiscal years 1910, 1911, and 1912. Ship- 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 81 

ments to the United States have increased from 6,542,926 pounds, 
valued at $228,565, for the fiscal year 1908, to 53,263,200 pounds, 
valued at $2,339,144, for the fiscal year 1912. It is probable that 
ere long the islands will be equipped with oil mills and that the oil will 
be shipped instead of the copra. Total shipments in 1908 were 
x 168,473,500 pounds, and the total for 1912 was 373,332,500 pounds. 

SUGAR. 

The sugar situation has been appreciably affected by the tariff 
law of 1909 by which sugar, to a quantity not exceeding 300,000 tons 
a year, is admitted to the United States free of duty. For a number of 
years prior to the American occupation, sugar ranked second to hemp 
in the exports of the Philippines. In 1895, shipments exceeded 
300,000 long tons. Coincident with the occupation the industry 
declined and shipments in 1902 were about 100,000 tons, the greater 
part going to China and Japan. The opening of the market of this 
country to even a limited quantity free of duty gave the business 
new life. Some sugar still goes to China, Hongkong, and Japan, but 
the greater part now comes here. 'American takings of raw sugar 
for the fiscal year 1908 amounted to 109,081,787 pounds, and in the 
year 1912 to 356,666,204 pounds. 

Sugar cane is supposed to have been introduced in the Philippines 
many years ago by Chinese immigrants from Formosa, although 
there seems reason for belief that at least -one variety was 
brought from Batavia. The greater part of the present supply 
is produced on the Visayan Islands, the middle islands of the Archi¬ 
pelago. In the last few years plantings have been widely extended 
and facilities for production and distribution materially improved. 
While there is no question that, as a mere physical possibility, the 
sugar output of the islands can be very greatly expanded, there are 
also forces that make most improbable and almost impossible any 
very rapid extension in the immediate future. Large capital is 
needed, the labor supply is quite insufficient, and laws prohibit the 
acquisition of plantations beyond a fixed area. In a special report 
submitted in 1908 Mr. Taft, then Secretary of War, said: 

There is a good deal of land available for sugar in the Philippines, but there is very 
little of it as good as that of Cuba, and the amount of capital involved in developing it 
is so great that I think the possibility of the extension of the sugar production is quite 
remote. The moment it expands, the price of labor, which has already increased 50 
to 75 per cent, will have another increase. All that can really be expected is that the 
sugar industry shall be restored to ics former prosperity in the earlier Spanish times. 
The question of labor and capital both must always seriously hamper the growth of 
sugar production. 

One direct influence of the operation of the new tariff arrangement 
appears in the importation of sugar machinery. In 1908 such 
imports were included under the head of “All other machinery in 
1910 they were valued at $4,205; in 1911 at $507,902; and in 1912 at 
$361,013. The sum seems large, but it would require many times 
that to increase appreciably the Philippine sugar output. Compared 
with the Cuban mills and the mills of Hawaii, the Philippine plants 
are small, but they are large enough for present purposes and will 
serve to mcrease the sugar output in quantity and, what is much 
more important, in quality. 

74469°—13-6 


82 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


TOBACCO. 

As in the case of sugar, the tobacco industry has been greatly 
stimulated by the tariff of 1909. The bill permitted the entrance, 
free of duty, to the United States of not mo^e than 150,000,000 
cigars a year; of wrapper and filler tobacco when mixed with more 
than 15 per cent of wrapper tobacco, to the extent of 300,000 pounds; 
and of filler tobacco to the extent of 1,000,000 pounds.. It seems 
probable that the Philippine cigar business in this country has not 
yet “ found itself .” The record of exports to the United States before 
and after the passage of the bill stands thus: There were sent to this 
country in the fiscal year 1908, 1,365,000 cigars, valued at $21,781; 
in 1909, 2,696,000, valued at $43,818; in 1910, 83,931,000, valued at 
$1,906,447; in 1911, 22,974,000, valued at $625,244; and in 1912, 
67,692,000, valued at $1,520,754. The decline in 1911 is officiady 
attributed to “the reaction of an overstocked market that followed 
free trade.” Shipments of unmanufactured tobacco to the United 
States are inconsiderable and do not appear to have been affected 
by the new arrangement. Spain is the notable market for Philippine 
leaf, and takes about two-thirds of the exports. Besides the United 
States, the important markets for Philippine cigars are China, 
Hongkong, Australasia, and the British East Indies. 

The plant is said to have been originally introduced into the 
Philippines from Mexico by Spanish missionaries in the latter part 
of the sixteenth century, shortly after the establishment of Spanish 
sovereignty. The best grades are grown in northern Luzon, in the 
valley of the Cagayan River. Considerable quantities are produced 
in other Luzon Provinces and some is grown in the Visayan and other 
islands. The product outside of that of Luzon is generally of an 
inferior quality. While there are in the Cagayan district hundreds of 
square miles on which tobacco can be grown, conditions of labor and 
capital and other influences practically prohibit any extension of the 
industry that would affect even perceptibly the industry in the 
United States. 

COFFEE. 

A quarter of a century ago coffee was an important product of the 
islands, both for domestic consumption and for export. About 1890 
the coffee plantations were devastated by insects and disease, and the 
industry was practically abandoned. The principal center of pro¬ 
duction was in the island of Luzon southward from the city of Manila. 
The product was high in grade, comparing favorably with the Java 
berry. The general conditions of soil and climate are excellent, and 
it seems probable, if not certain, that experiments with different 
varieties will some day result in the discovery of a plant that can be 
grown successfully and profitably. The process will doubtless be 
somewhat delayed inasmuch as a fair test would require not less than 
10 years. Several years are required for the plant to come into 
bearing, and additional years would be required to determine*results. 
Meanwhile, coffee is an article of importation. 

RICE. 

The statement is made in the census report of 1903 that rice “is 
the principal article of food of nearly the entire native population, 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 83 


and is cultivated more or less extensively in ail Provinces.” In 
earlier years large quantities were exported. It is now imported in 
hundreds of millions of pounds annually. The enormous increase in 
imports since 1898 is officially attributed to the lack of carabao (the 
work animal of the islands), which have been slain by thousands by 
the rinderpest, to devastation of the growing crops by locusts, by the 
disturbances caused by military operations, and by the ravages of 
cholera epidemics. It is presumable that intelligent and systematic 
methods of cultivation will some day restore the industry to the 
point, at least, of production of the local requirement. More than 80 
per cent of the present imports, valued at $10,569,949 in 1912, comes 
from the French East Indies, with considerable purchases from the 
British East Indies and Siam. 

VARIOUS FRUITS, VEGETABLES, ETC. 

The range of latitude and of altitude in the Philippine Islands 
makes possible the successful production of an almost unlimited vari¬ 
ety of fruits and vegetables. During their experience the Spaniards 
introduced many plants not native in the islands, and demonstrated 
at least the physical possibility of their production. These, with the 
native plants, form a list too long and of too little commercial impor¬ 
tance for inclusion here. A selection of some of the more interesting, 
commercially, includes the following, the descriptions being taken 
from the census report: 

The cultivation of the cacao plant (the source of chocolate) is car¬ 
ried on to some extent in various portions of the Philippines, and in 
spite of crude and wasteful methods has proved a highly profitable 
and promising branch of agriculture. No appreciable commercial 
surplus has yet been produced. 

The production of indigo has been a source of considerable income 
and has contributed appreciable amounts to the sum total of insular 
exports. 

Cotton of long-staple variety was formerly grown quite extensively 
in some of the Provinces, but its cultivation was discouraged by the 
Government (Spanish) in order to encourage the growing of tobacco. 
The industry still exists, however, on a greatly reduced scale, and will 
probably hereafter increase. 

Pineapples are cultivated less for their fruit than for their fiber, 
which is used for the manufacture of fabrics of remarkable delicacy 
and beauty. 

Ordinary garden vegetables are cultivated in the Philippines to a 
very limited extent. There are gardens near Manila and other 
centers of population, managed principally bv Chinese, but the 
natives scarcely ever engage in their culture. That nearly all vege¬ 
tables grown in the United States can be produced in the islands 
has been demonstrated, and their production will undoubtedly 
increase as time passes and the wealth and population increase. 
Among those cultivated are Irish potatoes, onions, garlic, asparagus, 
radishes, cabbage, artichokes, endives, peppers, tomatoes, carrots, 
celery, parsley, squashes, melons of different kinds, cucumbers, and 
a few native vegetables that are prized on account of their flavors 
and food value. . . . 

Bananas are the commonest and cheapest fruit in the I hilippmes, 
there being a large number of species, varying greatly in form and 
taste More than 50 varieties have been enumerated and described. 


84 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


Citron, the fruit of which is very large, is found in abundance. 
Seven varieties of lemons, some of superior quality, are grown. The 
mango, one of the most exquisite fruits in the world, is found in its 
highest excellence in the Philippines. Oranges of various indig¬ 
enous species are found. 

GENERAL AGRICULTURAL CONDITIONS. 

While agriculture is the principal industry of the Filipinos, the 
methods employed are extremely crude and primitive. The eco¬ 
nomic waste is enormous. Here and there, since the occupation, 
there have been instances of improvement in individual cases, but 
they are decidedly infrequent. The evidence of this appears in the 
imports of agricultural implements. There are more than 1,200,000 
people in the islands classed as farmers or farm laborers, yet the imports 
of farms implements and tools for the last four years have averaged 
only $60,000 a year. The transformation of the Philippines into 
the rich and profitable garden which they well might be will come 
as an evolutionary process, probably slow but, in the end, certain. 
The possibilities are there, and in time they will be developed. 

After a careful study of agricultural conditions in the Orient, and 
more particularly in the Philippines, an agent of the Department of 
Agriculture submitted, some months ago, a general report, from 
which the following extracts are taken: 

Notwithstanding their great natural riches, the agriculture of the islands can not 
be called prosperous, and on the whole it is crude. Of the 60,000,030 acres of land 
in the Archipelago, at least two-thirds is arable, but only about 3,000,000 acres is in 
cultivation. Owing to the crudeness of the sugar mills only about one-half of the 
juice is obtained from the cane. Furthermore (because of the inefficiency of the 
mills), the cane grown is of a very small variety. Of copra, or dried coconut, the 
Philippines produce one-third of the world’s supply, but owing largely to careless 
preparation it commands the lowest price of any. The industry is capable of enor¬ 
mous extension. The tobacco of the islands is of peculiar flavor, for which one must 
acquire a taste. The growing and curing of the crop is very crude, due largely to the 
short-sighted, grasping policy of the tobacco companies, which does not encourage the 
native planters to do better. Manila hemp is a crop of which the Philippines possess 
a monopoly, and for certain purposes no satisfactory substitute has been found. Wher¬ 
ever a substitute can be used, as in binding twine, manila hemp is fast losing the 
market, especially to sisal hemp. Of rice there is little to be said, except that the 
Philippines do not produce enough for their own consumption, whereas they should 
produce a great surplus for export. 

EFFORTS TO IMPROVE AGRICULTURE. 

The following statement is taken from a pamphlet published in 
1904 by the Bureau of Insular Affairs. The work outlined by it has 
been since carried on with eminent success: 

The inhabitants of the Philippine Islands are essentially an agricultural people. 
Agriculture had, nevertheless, up to the time of American occupation, been carried 
on in a very primitive fashion, with rude implements and antiquated machinery, and 
without the employment of suitable methods of cultivation. The results obtained, 
even under such conditions, afforded proof of the favorable character of the climate 
and the natural richness of the soil. 

The insular government has created a bureau of agriculture to conduct investigations 
and disseminate useful information with reference to the agricultural resources of the 
Philippine Islands, the methods of cultivation at present in vogue and their improve¬ 
ment, the practicability of introducing new and valuable agricultural products, the 
introduction of new domesticated animals, and the improvement of the breeds of 
domesticated animals now in the islands, and, in general, to promote the development 
of the agricultural resources of the country. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 85 


It has been shown that many vegetables peculiar to the United States and the 
Temperate Zone can be cultivated to advantage in the Philippine Islands. Irish 
potatoes, peas, tomatoes, beets, and other vegetables have been successfully repro¬ 
duced in the Philippines from American seed, as well as improved varieties of the 
orange and lemon brought from California. Pear, peach, apricot, and plum trees 
have been successfully introduced in the highlands. 

An experimental station for the testing of seeds and the growing of plants and trees 
not indigenous has been established in Manila, where it can be conducted under the 
immediate direction of the officials of the bureau, and, where the results here obtained 
justify, the work is carried on in other parts of the Archipelago where soil investigations 
have demonstrated a possible successful result. 

In the past the vegetables sold in Manila were chiefly imported from China and were 
a continual source of danger on account of the possible introduction of disease, and 
for this reason the successful introduction and cultivation of vegetables will have a 
most far-reaching effect. 

The bureau of agriculture has demonstrated that forage for animals can be success¬ 
fully grown in the Philippines, whereas in the past it has been necessary to import 
the same at a high price. 

It was demonstrated under insular government auspices that on well-fertilized 
land with frequent irrigation 10 crops of teosinte can be grown in one year with a yield 
of 135 tons green and 30 tons dry fodder per acre. A field of alfalfa sown on January 
6 was cut three times before August 31, the last cut yielding at the rate of 2 tons green 
and 1,300 pounds dry per acre. 


FOREST RESOURCES. 

It is officially estimated that the forests of the Philippine Islands 
contain more than 2,500 tree species, of which probably 300 find 
their way into the Manila and provincial markets in the form of 
timber, although probably less than 100 are commonly encountered. 

Director Ahern, of the forestry bureau of the Philippine Islands, 
states, in his report dated June 30, 1911: 

The public forests under the charge of this bureau cover 16,000,000 hectares 
(40,000,000 acres) of land, mostly rough, with few and poor trails, and difficult to 
traverse. They are scattered from one end of the archipelago to the other. The 
stand of merchantable timber is estimated at 200 billion board feet. The value of 
the forest products realized annually is $2,500,000, which, by proper development 
and encouraged by this bureau, could be increased to $30,000,000 per annum, with 
an enormous benefit to all Philippine industries. 

In addition to this some forest land is in private ownership, but the 
total area of such is comparatively small. In 1900, the Philippine 
Commission reported that “the timber of the Philippine Archipelago 
forms one of its most important sources of wealth.” While this 
statement was made in general terms and lacked a scientific basis, 
expert investigation has given it a full indorsement. There is a great 
supply of forest woods of many kinds, useful for an infinity of pur¬ 
poses, from fine cabinet woods to rough construction timber. The 
names of most of them are local and unfamiliar to the American 
people. Occasional reference is made by the uninformed to mahog¬ 
any, but the genuine mahogany is not a product of the islands. 
There are, however, substitutes for it, like the narra, for instance, 
and perhaps in no way inferior as a cabinet wood. Teak is not 
indigenous but has been planted and grown successfully in the 
southern islands. Molave, perhaps the best known hardwood in 
the Philippines, is of the teak family. 

In some sections pine is obtained or can be obtained in considerable 
quantity. While it is estimated that the forests could be made to 
yield 2,000,000,000 board feet of merchantable timber annually 
without damage to the remaining trees, the present output does not 
equal the demand and lumber in considerable quantity is imported 


86 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


from the United States. At present the industry encounters serious 
difficulties. The forest areas present, usually, a rough surface, 
heavily overgrown with vines, shrubs, small trees and forest plants; 
they lie at considerable distances from harbors or railway lines; 
and labor is not readily obtainable. For operations on any large 
scale, a heavy investment would be needed, backed by expert 
knowledge of lumbering in rough country. In time, the difficulties 
will be met and conquered and the islands will become an important 
source of supply of highly valuable cabinet woods. The coarser 
woods will find an ample market in the islands themselves and the 
finer kinds will go to markets that can and will pay high prices for 
choice material. At present, the timber is growing faster than the 
cut, and the removal of many of the trees now ready for the axe and 
the saw would clear the ground for a new growth. 

RUBBER. 

While much has been said of the possibilities of rubber production, 
the commodity can not yet be regarded as a commercial product. 
Plants and trees yielding rubber or gutta-percha are native in some 
of the southern islands, particularly Mindanao and Tawi-Tawi, but 
the processes of extraction thus far have been exceedingly crude and 
wasteful. There seems no reason for belief that the industry, except 
through tree cultivation, will ever attain any appreciable proportions. 
As a developed industry, the signs are highly encouraging and several 
concerns are already engaged in planting the Para variety. It is 
officially reported tnat “it has already been demonstrated beyond 
doubt that the soil and climate of the Philippines are favorable to 
the growth of standard cultivated trees.” 

t 

OTHER FOREST PRODUCTS. 

The bamboo is a plant of almost endless native use. It makes, for 
many of the native people, the houses in which they live, an important 
part of their clothing, and a wide variety of articles of farm and house¬ 
hold use. Its fibers are made into hats for an export trade amounting 
to several hundred thousand dollars a year. 

The forests also yield gums, resins, and oils that enter into export 
trade, and the business is susceptible of large increase through scien¬ 
tific methods of production ana collection. Gum copal is exported 
to a value of $50,000 or more a year, the amount being affected by 
both quantity and prevailing market price. Uang-ilang oil is 
shipped to about the same amount, the value being subject to the 
same influences. In his report for 1911, the director of forestry 
(of the Philippine government) said: 

The demand for Philippine lumber has always exceeded the amount manufactured, 
but at present the disproportion is probably greater than ever before. There is, of 
course, no question about the amount of standing timber available for exploitation, 
timber of such kinds and so situated that it can be logged with a substantial profit. 
Only a small fraction of the commercial forests of the islands has been touched. 

The local demand alone is in excess of the amount of lumber manufactured, and 
timber users find it difficult to fill their needs even at the prevailing high prices. 
The shipment of Philippine lumber to the United States, although small at present, 
could be made at once to assume large proportions if the capacity of the local mills 
were increased to provide a sufficient surplus over local demands. China presents 
an almost inexhaustible field for the cheaper grades of lumber not suitable for export 
to the United States or Europe. The one thing needful is capital. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 87 


MINING. 

That many metals and minerals are found throughout the Archi¬ 
pelago is well known, but the commercial value of the deposits, and 
perhaps the commercial value of any of them, remains for determina¬ 
tion. The list of known substances includes coal, gold, copper, iron, 
lead, manganese, sulphur, marble, lime, and others, while reports 
are received of the location of still others. 


COAL. 

Coal was discovered on the island of Cebu in 1827, and has been 
mined on a small scale for local consumption for 50 years or more. 
In 1904 development work was begun by the military authorities on 
the island of Batan, a small island near the southeastern extremity 
of Luzon. The product is classed as subbituminous, and while not 
of high grade is held to equal the deposits of Japan and Australia as 
a steam-making coal. While the Batan deposit has thus far been 
given more attention than the others, deposits of similar quality 
have been located in the islands of Mindoro, Masbate, Cebu, and 
Mindanao. The output value of the Batan mines in 1909 and 1910 
exceeded $1,500,000 a year. 

The coal-mining industry is now regarded as having passed the 
experimental stage, at least as far as the Batan deposit is concerned. 
The local demand is increasing and the importance of developing all 
of the promising mines is obvious. The local market requires about 
400,000 tons a year at present and a large part is imported from 
Japan and Australia. An obstacle appears in the geologic structure 
of the islands. The coal strata are usually folded or faulted as a 
result of earthquakes and landslides, and the roofs of the seams are 
rarely firm enough to stand without timbering. It is believed that 
in most cases the difficulties can be overcome and the industry made 
profitable. 

GOLD AND SILVER. 

In his book on the Philippine Islands Mr. John Foreman says: 
“From the earliest period of the Spanish occupation of these islands 
(1521) attention has been given to gold seeking. It is recorded that 
in the year 1572 Capt. Juan Salcedo went to inspect the mines of 
Paracale, in the Province of Camarines, and in the same district the 
village of Mambulao has long enjoyed fame for the gold washings of 
its vicinity.” 

The presence of gold, both in lode and in placer, in many places is 
well known. Since the American occupation hundreds of soldiers, 
their term of enlistment having expired, have wandered through the 
islands seeking the source of the gold seen in the possession of the 
natives. There are numerous streams from which, the people of 
their vicinity obtain, by crude methods and little time or work, a 
quantity of gold sufficient to provide them with all they want in food 
or clothing. This means of livelihood has been the practice of many 
people for many years. Mr. Foreman says, in his book: “Gold 
probably exists in all the largest islands of the Archipelago, but in a 
dispersed form; for the fact is that after centuries of search large 
pockets of it have never been traced to defined localities, and, so far 


88 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


as discoveries up to tlie present time demonstrate, this colony can 
not be considered rich in auriferous deposits.” It is probable that 
since the American occupation the search for gold has been more 
persistent, more scientific, and more successful than ever before in 
the history of the islands, yet no deposits of marked importance have 
been discovered. The total value of the gold obtained is reported 
for 1908 as $434,500, for 1909 as $495,194, and for 1910 as $308,860. 
Extensive deposits are not impossible, but they may be regarded as 
somewhat improbable. Mining or washing on a small scale promises 
to be profitable in many places. 

Silver occurs in small quantities in connection with gold in some 
localities. 

COPPER, IRON, AND OTHER SUBSTANCES. 

Copper in small quantity is found in a number of islands—Luzon, 
Mindoro, Marinduque, Masbate, Samar, Sulu, and others. It is con¬ 
verted into metal, by crude processes, by the natives for their own 
uses and purposes. Thus far it has not appeared in quantity suffi¬ 
cient to warrant the erection of smelters, nor in quantity of a quality 
that would warrant shipment of the ore. 

Iron ore of good and even of excellent quality is found in different 
parts of the islands, and a fair supply might be secured if a suitable 
coke could be conveniently and economically obtained. It occurs 
chiefly in the form of hematite and magnetite. 

Sulphur is found in many places. Lime is found in ample supply. 
Marble is obtainable at a short distance from Manila and it has been 
at times quarried for use in that city. Granite is not found, and most 
of the stone available is too soft for building purposes. Mineral oil 
has been located, but the supply is uncertain as yet. It seems prob¬ 
able that much of the reported mineral wealth of the islands exists 
mainly in the imaginings of the inexpert. The wealth of the country 
is doubtless rather in what will grow out of the soil than in what lies 
under the surface. 


FISHERIES. 

A large percentage of the Filipino people live on the shore, or 
within a comparatively short distance of it, and fish is among the 
chief articles of food. The census of 1903 states that “fish forms one 
of the principal items of food of the Filipino people, and a large pro¬ 
portion of the people are fishermen; that is to say, they devote a 
portion of their time to catching fish, sharing that occupation with 
farming or other employments.” There has been no change in the 
general condition since that was written. In addition to the local 
catch, fish and fish products are imported to a value of about $600,000 
a year. 

About 500 species of fish have been found and classified. Most of 
them are quite unknown in this country, but among the more abun¬ 
dant kinds are mullet, mackerel, herring, anchovies, groupers, snap¬ 
pers, tarpon, pompano, and bonito. The census of 1903 (the latest 
taken) states that the annual consumption of fish in the islands 
approximates 500,000 long tons. It was estimated that there were 
at that time employed in fishing some 119,000 persons and 28,000 
boats. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 89 

Pearl oysters are abundant in the waters of the southern islands, 
and pearl fishing is an important industry. The apparatus used is, 
in much the greater part, a collection of crude native devices, although 
modern equipment for diving is employed to a limited extent. 
Mother-of-pearl and other shells, including tortoise, are sources of 
revenue to an important amount. (See table of exports.) Shrimps, 
lobsters, and crabs are also taken in abundance. Sharks are caught 
for the tail and fins, for which there is a ready market in China. 

MANUFACTURES. 

As the last census was taken in 1903 and many changes have 
occurred since that time, it is not possible to give in detail the present 
situation. The production of sugar cane is an agricultural industry, 
but the conversion of the expressed juice of the cane is classed as 
manufacturing. It is probable that at least 50,000 persons are 
employed in sugar mills, large and small, and it is certain that this 
number will, in the next few years, be materially increased by the 
extension of present mill facilities and the installation of new mills. 
The extension of the industry follows the special provision of the 
United States tariff of 1909. 

Another important factory industry is the manufacture of cigars 
and cigarettes for local consumption and for export. In these lines 
many women are employed, and the industry as a whole gives employ¬ 
ment to something like 20,000 people. 

While not strictly a manufacturing industry, the production of 
hemp is a mechanical process in which many persons are engaged. 
Following that process is an industry of large importance and others- 
less important. The hemp fiber is the basis of a very extensive 
household industry. 

The census report (1903) states: “Cloth making, the principal 
household industry of the Philippines, antedates history, the natives 
having been engaged in the production of textiles when the islands 
were discovered by Magellan. The three principal varieties of cloth 
are sinamay, jusi, and pina. The first, which is used for wearing 
apparel by both males and females, is woven from selected hemp 
fibers in bright, contrasting colors.” Jusi is a variety of cloth in 
which the fibers of hemp and of pineapple are combined. The true 
pina is made from pineapple fiber only, though material sold as pina 
cloth often contains some fine hemp fiber. The rude loom, operated 
by women and girls, is a part of the domestic equipment of thousands 
of Filipino homes, and the total output must be very large. 

Another domestic industry is the manufacture of hats from a num¬ 
ber of fibers, such as hemp and bamboo, and from grasses. A large 
export trade in hats is bemg developed, the exports for the calendar 
years 1909, 1910, and 1911 having been, respectively, $239,000, 
$279,000, and $440,000. A great many articles of domestic use and 
convenience, such as mats, rugs, bags, and garments are made from 
fibers of hemp, coconut, and a number of other plants. These 
domestic products, which to an appreciable extent enter into local 
trade, operate to limit materially the importation of textile fabrics of 
many kinds. In time they will doubtless be crowded out by shop 
and machine made articles, some imported and some locally produced. 


90 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


MANUFACTURES FOR LOCAL CONSUMPTION. 

There is an export business in only a few lines of manufacture. 
The leaders are sugar, cigars and cigarettes, native cloths, cordage, 
and hats. Among the products of local establishments for local use 
and consumption are bakery products, distilled and malt liquors, 
'clothing, boots and shoes, soap, lumber, carriages and wagons, mineral 
and soda waters, candles, confectionery, furniture, leather, foundry 
and machine-shop products, bricks and tiles, trunks, pottery and 
terra cotta, ice, and ships and boats. There are the usual trades, 
blaoksmithing, tinsmithing, carpentry, etc. 

The larger number, or the greater part of the mechanical indus¬ 
tries are carried on in or near the city of Manila. Throughout the 
country parts the requirements are supplied largely by what is 
called the “cottage” or “household” industry. The census report 
says that the inhabitants of the Philippines, though possessed of 
considerable aptitude, power of imitation, and, under proper train¬ 
ing and influence, giving evidence of much natural ability in me¬ 
chanical work, are not and never have been largely engaged in 
manufactures. Their industries, beyond a comparatively limited 
production and the conversion into commercial forms of certain 
agricultural commodities, have been confined mostly to the making 
of such articles as have been necessary to supply their few and primi¬ 
tive wants; and, speaking generally, productive enterprise, aside 
from such agriculture and its allied meciianical processes as are car¬ 
ried on, has made little headway in the islands. The actual needs 
and desires of the people are few and easily met. 

Under the conditions now existing and that will exist hereafter, 
with higher social standards due to education and greater social 
opportunity as a result of expanded industries, many changes have 
come and still other changes will come. With industrial expansion 
will come an increase in the conversion of native products into export 
commodities and an increase in demand for the machine-made 
articles of other lands. 


TRANSPORTATION. 

Much of the traffic of the Archipelago is necessarily carried over 
water routes, and the equipment for the service includes steamers 
and sailing vessels with a supplementary outfit of native boats. 
The land system of transportation consists of approximately 1.000 
miles of railway, completed or under construction, with a "supple¬ 
mentary service of bull carts. 

The following comment is taken from the annual report of the 
Chief of the Bureau of Insular Affairs, for 1907: 

When the United States entered the Philippine Islands in May, 1898, there were 
under operation therein only 120 miles of railroad, extending from Manila*northward 
to Dagupan. There was later constructed, under the authority of the Philippine 
Commission, enough additional trackage to bring the total up to about 200 miles, 
all being in the island of Luzon. Under the enabling acts of Congress of July 1, 1902, 
and February 6, 1905, further concessionary grants were made by the Philippine 
Commission on May 28 and June 10, 1906, respectively, for 428 additional miles of 
railroad in Luzon and 295 miles in the islands of Panay, Cebu, and Negros. All of 
the lines will run through rich country, capable of producing large quantities of hemp, 
rice, sugar, tobacco, cabinet woods, and minerals. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 91 

Reports of the same official, under later dates, show the progress 
of the new railway system from year to year. Later grants have 
added somewhat to the originally proposed mileage. When all is 
completed, the Luzon system will extend from San Fernando, in the 
Province of Union, north of Lingayen Gulf, to Albay, near the 
southeastern extremity of the island. This, with its branches, will 
form a system more than 800 miles in length. In time, a branch 
from this line, or a connection with it, will cross the mountains and 
follow the great Cagayan Valley to Aparri, on the north coast. 

ROAD CONSTRUCTION. 

One of the first acts of the Philippine Commission, in 1900, was 
an appropriation for roads and bridges. Since that time hundreds 
of miles of serviceable highways have been constructed. There has 
been special activity in this department in more recent years. In 
1910 the commission reported the total insular or provincial road and 
bridge funds as $3,000,000 for the year. It also reported, as follows, 
the total mileage of first-class roads for the indicated years: 1908, 
250; 1909, 345; 1910, 575. The report for 1911 states that there 
were in operation in that year 1,000 miles of first-class road, 665 
miles of second class, and 2.085 miles of third class. In addition to 
these there are endless mountain trails, many of which will ulti¬ 
mately be supplanted by properly constructed highways. The road 
system is costly, by reason of the occasional torrential rains, but it is 
being extended as rapidly and maintained as well as finances will 
permit. A system of prizes for provincial roads has been inaugu¬ 
rated and is reported as having “ aroused a deep and abiding general 
interest in the road policy.” 

These roads and the railways constructed and in process of con¬ 
struction open trade channels in which an ever-increasing volume of 
merchandise flows in both directions, inward and outward. 

COMMERCE. 

THE ISLAND PEOPLE AS BUYERS. 

The imports of the Philippine Islands for 1890 to 1895, as shown 
by the Spanish reports of commerce, averaged about $15,000,000 a 
year. In 1899, the first fall year of American occupation, they 
amounted to $19,000,000 (for the calendar year). An explanation is 
here necessary. Two separate and, heretofore, widely differing 
accounts of the trade of the islands with the United States have been 
employed. The Bureau of Statistics of the Department of Commerce 
and Labor has reported the exports from this country to the islands, 
and the Insular Bureau of the War Department has reported, for the 
insular government, the imports from this country. The former of 
these reports included all merchandise except Government supplies 
carried on Government vessels, while the latter omitted, in addition 
to such supplies, all merchandise admitted to the islands free of duty 
for the use of the Government or for use in construction and equip¬ 
ment of railways in the islands, under the act of February 6, 1905. 
The Insular Bureau now includes such materials in its reports. The 
following statement, showing the development of the imports of the 
islands, gives the figures of exports from the United States for the 
fiscal years 1903 to 1910, both inclusive, as reported by the Bureau 


92 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


of Statistics. The figures for 1911 and 1912 are the imports as 
reported from the islands, the material previously omitted being 
included. 


Years. 

From 

United 

States. 

From 

other 

countries. 

Total. 

Years. 

From 

United 

States. 

From 

other 

countries. 

Total. 

1903 . 

$4,038,909 
4,832,900 
6,200,620 
5,459,444 
8,661,424 

$29,027,784 
28,587,545 
25,114,852 
21,465,373 
23,630,496 

$33,066,693 
33,420,445 
31,315,472 
26,924,817 
32,291,920 

1908. 

$11,461,732 
11,189,441 
16,832,645 
19,483,658 
20,604,155 

$25,838,870 
23,100,627 
26,292,329 
30,350,064 
33,945,825 

$37,300,602 

34,290,068 

43,124,974 

49,833,722 

54,549,980 

1904. 

1909. 

1905 

1910. 

1906 ... 

1911. 

1907. 

1912. 




Except for the gain in the foreign account in 1912, the increase in 
the imports of the islands in the last 10 years has been entirely in 
the account with the United States. The gain in the foreign account 
for 1912 is attributable to unusually heavy imports of rice to meet 
famine conditions. With that qualification there has been no 
increase in purchases in other markets, while there has been a very 
great gain in the American account. 

IMPORTS FROM FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 

The movement of imports from countries other than the United 
States is shown in the following tables, compiled from statistics of the 
Insular Bureau: 


Years. 

United 

Kingdom. 

Germany. 

France. 

Spain. 

China. 

Hongkong. 

1903. 

$5,171,733 

$1,998,922 

$1,182,679 

$2,620,596 

$4, 454,047 

$757,491 

1904. 

4,127,951 

1,600,878 

1,179,847 

2,008,994 

3,144,083 

472,902 

1905. 

4,848,393 

1,498,898 

832,308 

1,931,359 

2,942,307 

207,703 

1906. 

5,224,020 

1,360,961 

833,858 

1,787,310 

2,654,214 

304,291 

1907. 

6,457,910 

1,655,288 

851,365 

1,756,667 

2,760,145 

305,503 

1908. 

6,109,588 

1,933,808 

821,133 

1,654,480 

2,499,459 

463,970 

1909. 

5,408,819 

1,731,071 

947,064 

1,340,101 

2,262,037 

356,661 

1910. 

5,657,151 

1,978,352 

1,032,278 

1,386,722 

2,700,599 

505,943 

1911. 

6,290,169 

2,360,037 

1,213,558 

1,409,048 

2,170,601 

720,580 

1912. 

5,509, 773 

2,389,233 

1,276, 638 

1,254,359 

1,978,315 

799,085 


Years. 


1903. 

1904. 

1905. 

1906. 
]907. 

1908. 

1909. 

1910. 

1911. 

1912. 


Japan. 

British 

East Indies. 

French 
East Indies. 

Australasia. 

Other 

countries. 

$700,728 

$2,234,950 

$7,134,523 

$618,140 

$2,153,975 

803,314 

2,569,801 

9,204,874 

1,101,092 

2,373,809 

1,018,437 

2,007,514 

5,968,614 

1,365,662 

2,493,657 

657,386 

1,515,042 

3,854,217 

1,523,668 

1,750,406 

1,009,944 

1,626,091 

3,474,236 

1,612,138 

2,121,209 

1,111,863 

1,238,998 

5,746,432 

2,046,136 

2,213,003 

1,441,063 

745,057 

4,275,398 

2,498,949 

2,094,407 

2,241,747 

971,177 

5,454,674 

2,305,177 

2,058,509 

2,474,605 

1,094,465 

7,415,881 

2,720,324 

2,480,796 

3,234, 714 

1,950,743 

9,575,741 

3,126,275 

2,850,949 


Theoretically, the Filipino people should supply all of their require¬ 
ments in foodstuffs and have a considerable surplus for export, but 
they imported in 1912 about $2,000,000 worth of breadstuffs, more 
than $10,000,000 worth of rice, more than $300,000 worth of cocoa, 
$400,000 worth of coffee, $360,000 worth of eggs, $3,540,000 worth of 
meat products, $687,000 worth of fish, $420,000 worth of fruit and 
nuts, $350,000 worth of sugar and molasses, $75,000 worth of tea, 
and more than $800,000 worth of vegetables. The total imports of 
foodstuffs amounted to about $20,000,000, or about 37 per cent of 
the total over-sea purchases. Imports of textile fabrics and articles 































































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 93 

of personal wear were valued in 1912 at more than $11,000,000, 
divided thus: Cotton goods, $9,350,000; woolen goods, $325,000; 
silk goods, $845,000; boots and shoes, $587,000; hats and caps, 
$185,000. Imports of iron and steel and manufactures thereof 
exceeded $6,000,000 in value. 

SOME OF THE IMPORTANT PURCHASES. 

In a pamphlet in which brevity is one of the definite purposes it is 
not possible to report the trade of the islands in full detail. It is 
published in full by the Bureau of Insular Affairs, and information 
is there available for those who desire it. Attention may here be 
called to some of the more important purchases, their value, and, in 
part, the country of origin. Some of the imports from the United 
States are included in the following list, but the purchases from this 
country are reported more fully in another table. 


Articles and countries. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Agricultural implements, and parts of. 

$50,067 
24,978 
11,518 
935,837 

$59,883 
39,440 
15,504 

$69,097 
20,043 
47,172 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Animals, including horses, etc. 

1,564,223 

1,490,500 

989,743 
926,823 

Cattle and carabao. 

871,966 
499,151 

China. 

36,115 

French East Indies . 

340,557 
16,612 
181,212 
71,771 
23,159 
51,514 

1,391,115 

43,358 

231,040 

113,973 

31,109 

48,859 

1,180,605 

688,916 
189,120 
235,988 
121,254 

Australasia. 

Brass, and manufactures of. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

22,602 

Germany. 

57,990 

Cars, carriages, etc. 

351,590 

1,183,091 

535,309 

Automobiles 1 . 

567,177 

United States. 


427,622 

423,624 

France . . 


122,937 

142,597 

99,591 

178,397 

112,546 

Parts of automobiles 1 . 


United States. 


107,660 

France. 


25,836 

61.611 

Cycles, and parts of. 

45,163 

31.028 

97,995 

77,509 

174,386 

United States. 

136,694 

United Kingdom. 

7,981 

416,815 

103,078 

59,411 

211,248 

979,910 

972,341 

411,557 

9,094 

598,671 

25,544 

Cement. 

539.749 

United States. 

91,979 

468 

French East Indies . 

117,761 

352,177 

118,403 

Hongkong. 

329,609 

Coal and coke. 

1,561,769 

1,146.504 

Coal .;. 

1,548,437 

1,131,998 

Japan . 

651,796 

794,303 

Australasia . 

473,773 

572,165 

326,066 

United States _ . 

251.043 

392 

Cocoa or cacao . 

220,750 

261,935 

323,417 

British East Indies. 

201,360 

215,005 

147,290 

Hutch East Indies _ . 

6.341 

26,980 

154,003 

Coffee . 

279,494 

255,039 

404,534 

United States . .. 

86,299 

22,716 

Hawaii . 

71,358 

74.551 

Porto Rico . 

270 

119.690 

162.392 

Turkey in Asia. . 

140,145 

56,905 

124.305 

Unfton and manufactures of . 

8,522,307 

10,395,480 

9,344.945 

Piamonds and precious stones 1 . 

378,648 

367.006 

France 


315,815 

328,195 


2S0.806 

316,741 

363,536 

Chirm, _ . 

280,787 

316,478 

363,526 

Iron and sfeel and manufactures of. 

3,305,701 

5,887,185 

6,031,603 

Leather and manufactures of. 

760.463 

994.191 

1,025,807 

M p at and dairy products _ ..... 

2,377,466 

1,501,244 

2,900,028 

3,541,274 


1,478.684 

1,880,952 


638.828 

792,968 

758,044 


5,321,962 

6,560,630 

421,615 

10,569,949 

British East Indies . 

168,793 

1,335,936 

French East. Indies . 

5,050,539 

5,899,481 

8,726,798 

Siam .. 

99,451 

234.637 

501,864 

Silk and manufactures of . . ... 

635,514 

115,753 

767,029 

844.563 


195.820 

264,109 

United States ... 

43,749 

79,104 

135,279 

99,663 

United Kingdom ... 

38,016 

73,488 

ffrn'ritc wines and malt linuors... 

555.191 

508,798 

462.602 

Wnnl qtiH m?miifa.pt.nrps of . . . 

184,697 

324,728 

324,500 



1 Not stated separately prior to July 1,1910. 








































































94 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


Some of the many lines of merchandise imported by the Filipinos 
are too varied and complex for presentation in brief tabular form. 
The following comment is intended to indicate the direction of the 
trade movement. 

BOOKS AND OTHER PRINTED MATTER. 

Textbooks come, in large percentage, from the United States. 
Purchases of such in 1912 amounted to $167,750, with $145,000 in 
the American account. Imports of other books amounted to $155,700 
in 1911 and to $104,400 in 1912, Spain supplying about $25,000 in 
each year. The greater part of the remainder was supplied by the 
United States. Germany leads in the supply of labels, flaps, bands, 
wrappers, etc., for tobacco, with $34,600 out of a total of $51,000 in 
1912. Spain supplies more than half of the general printed matter, 
such as pamphlets, magazines, and other forms of printed paper, 
valued at about $100,000 a year. 

BREADSTUFFS AND FEEDSTUFFS. 

Australasia competes with the United States for the wheat-flour 
market, which has an average value of about $1,600,000 a year. In 
1912 it was $1,761,000, with $1,044,000 in the American account 
and $717,000 in the Australasian. In the last three years imports of 
oats have been, respectively, $114,000, $221,010, and $286,000, about 
two-thirds of the trade coming to the United States, the remainder 
being divided between Canada and Australasia. Australasia and 
the French East Indies take a large part and the United States a 
very small part of the trade in bran, middlings, and mill feed, amount¬ 
ing to $150,000 in 1912. The United Kingdom has a very large 
share of the imports of bread and biscuit, a business showing $140,000 
in 1912. China first and the British East Indies second control 
much the greater part of the $165,000 (1912) business in macaroni, 
vermicelli, and similar preparations. 

CARS, CARRIAGES, ETC.—CHEMICALS, DRUGS, ETC. 

With the improvement and extension of the highway system of 
the islands there should come an increasing demand for automobiles 
and wagons and perhaps for carriages. The latter will find competi¬ 
tion in a local industry of some importance. The new railways 
make a demand for passenger and freight cars. Out of $220,000 
worth of steam-railway cars purchased in 1911 and 1912 the share of 
the United States was $200,000. Out of $130,000 worth of street- 
railway cars this country furnished $29,000 worth, the United 
Kingdom and Germany supplying the remainder. 

The purchases of chemicals, drugs, etc., are considerable, figures for re- 
cent years being thus: 1910, $539,743; 1911, $642,439; 1912, $710,279; 
but many articles are included and the trade is widely scattered in 
small and comparatively small accounts with many countries. The 
largest of the individual groups is patent and proprietary medicines, 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 95- 

of which, in the last three years, $240,000 worth have been brought 
from the United States, $35,000 worth from the United Kingdom, 
$108,000 worth from France, and $27,000 worth from Germany. 
Other articles imported under this head are acids, anhydrous 
ammonia, baking powder, calcium carbide, dyes and dyestuffs, 
ginseng, mineral waters, chlorate of potash, quinine, roots, herbs, 
bark, etc. 

The United Kingdom holds much the larger part of the trade in 
copper sheets, nails, tacks, washers, rivets, etc., and the United States 
the larger part of the trade in other articles made of copper. 

COTTON CLOTH. 

In 1912 the United States supplied all of the $98,000 worth of raw 
cotton imported. The imports of cloth were not reported in detail 
prior to 1911. The business of the last two years has been as 
follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Cotton cloth. 

Unbleached. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

$7,128,605 
248,506 
174,077 
31,173 

$5,875,813 
438,155 
358,514 
34,226 

Cotton cloth—Continued. 
Dyed or colored cloth— 
Continued. 

Italy. 

$53,569 

$46,387 

China. 

37,315 

2,363,187 

954,927 

37,578 

Spain .. 

45,900 

136,089 

46,559 
104,247 

Bleached cloth. 

2,271'211 
1,264,243 

Switzerland 

United States. 

British East In- 

United Kingdom. 

1,222,199 

809,521 

dies. 

40,314 

23,211 

Japan. 

Switzerland. 

97,429 

15,396 

150,701 
19,622 

Japan. 

Embroidered cloth.... 

216,877 

82,676 

283,407 

85,088 

China. 

55,875 

14,456 

1,591,867 

Switzerland 

74,608 

1,852,097 

79,828 

1,489,492 

Dyed or colored cloth. 

2,582,139 

Printed cloth. 

United States. 

1,282,951 

480,100 
561,537 

United States. 

1,080,988 

1,125,175 

United Kingdom. 

716,263 
16,627 

United Kingdom. 

733,935 

328,119 

Germany. 

19,612 


KNIT GOODS-YARN AND THREAD. 


There is a business of nearly $1,000,000 a year in cotton knit 
goods, stockings and socks, undershirts and drawers, etc., divided as 
follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Stockings and socks. 

United States. 

Germany. 

Japan . 

$99,506 
23.444 
45,558 
18,659 

$119,017 

37.410 

42,988 

21,291 

Undershirts and drawers. 

United States. 

Germany. 

Spain. 

$873,003 

67.890 

260,274 

371,466 

151,685 

$797,434 
88, 565 
173,062 
272,627 
246,069 


Japan. 


A business in ready-made clothing, cuffs, collars, shirts, dresses,, 
shirtwaists, etc., amounting to about $225,000 a year, comes in very 
large part to the United States.. A business in handkerchiefs, 
amounting to $187,000 in 1911 and to $177,000 in 1912, goes chiefly 
to the United Kingdom. The same country supplies a large part of 
the piques, velvets, velveteens, plushes, laces, and tulles. Japan 























































96 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


supplies a large part of the demand for towels. There is a large 
trade in yarns and thread, thus divided: 


Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Yarns and thread. 

Thread... 

$1,209,393 
388,426 
161,477 

$1,329,645 

417,064 

302,603 

Yams and thread—Con. 
Yam, bleached. 

$341,200 
67.930 

$329,741 

91,654 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

United Kingdom. 

206,200 

93, 564 

China. 

49,360 

1.287 

Yarn mercerized. 

Switzerland. 

144,131 
74,428 
57,095 
28,427 

153,904 
21,058 
117,736 
149,487 

British East 
Indies. 

8,760 

202,935 

307,209 

27,784 

199,905 

279,449 

Japan. 

Yarn, unbleached.... 

Japan. 

Yam, dyed or colored. 

Japan. 

26,886 

146,069 

United Kingdom. 

181,158 

155,040 

Switzerland. 

55,190 

39,7:6 


POTTERY-FIBERS—FISH-FRUITS AND NUTS. 

The requirements in earthen, stone, and china ware are met in 
part from local resources and in part by China, with the United 
Kingdom, Belgium, and Germany in competition for the trade in 
dishes and tableware. 

A business of about $500,000 a year is done in vegetable and 
other fibers. Bags and burlaps come chiefly from the British East 
Indies, cloths from the United Kingdom and China, cordage from 
the United States, shoes (alpargata£) from Spain, and yarn from 
the United States, the United Kingdom, and Germany. 

The imports of fish and fish products, including shellfish, amount 
to about $650,000 a year. The United States supplies the larger 
part of the demand for (imported) fresh fish, canned salmon and 
other canned fish, and about one-quarter of the shellfish. Spain 
supplies most of the call for sardines, its trade being $228,000 in 
1911 and $131,000 in 1912. China and Japan meet a demand for 
shellfish to the amount of about $65,000 yearly. 

The fruit and nut trade of 1910, 1911, and 1912 was, respectively, 
$282,000, $328,000, and $418,000. The United States and Japan 
supply apples, lemons come from the United States and Italy, 
oranges from the United States and China, and other fresh fruits 
come from China and Spain. Raisins and other dried fruits and 
canned and preserved fruits come in large part from the United 
States and Spain. China is the principal source of supply for nearly 
$100,000 worth of nuts. 

GLASS AND GLASSWARE. 

The trade in glass and glassware for the last three years has been, 
respectively, $240,000, $300,000, and $332,000. The business is widely 
scattered, and most of the amounts are comparatively small. Ger¬ 
many supplies a large part of the empty glass bottles, with Japan 
second on the list. Japan led in lamp chimneys in 1912. Belgium 
and China led in mirrors, the United States in spectacles and eye¬ 
glasses, and Belgium in window glass. 

IRON AND STEEL. 

The trade in manufactures of iron and steel is large, and it covers a 
wide variety of articles, from steel rails to fishhooks. The total for 
1911 was $5,887,185; for 1912, $6,031,603. While a number of coun¬ 
tries appear on the list of sources of supply, much the greater part of 
























COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 97 


the imports comes from a few, the United States and the United 
Kingdom leading by long margins. Some of the items are as follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Pig iron. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Bar iron. 

$26,538 
10,170 
15,570 
92,573 
35,300 
43,054 
279,266 
232,939 
26,377 
181,906 
114,709 
43,270 
560,330 
473,343 
86,088 
274,298 
229,072 
33,419 

$28,510 

520 

27,990 

69,470 

19,872 

41,398 

440,448 

393,617 

24,171 

349,223 

270,723 

54,187 

672,012 

629,914 

42,048 

226,206 

196,537 

23,315 

Structural iron and steel. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Tools. 

$219,134 
200,476 
17,224 
254,865 
164,715 
35,685 
42,740 
49,116 
44,765 
117,129 
26,817 
71,707 
507,902 
157,775 
215,000 
135,127 

$67,919 

58,071 

6,321 

231,256 

160.147 
23,096 
34,099 
38,227 
33,540 

145.147 
58,229 
61,250 

361,013 

47,049 

309 

313,610 

United Kingdom. 

Belgium. 

Bars or rods of steel. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Steel rails. 

United States. 

Germany. 

Corrugated roofing. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

All other sheets and plates.... 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Germany. 

Pocket cutlery. 

Germany. 

Enameled ware. 

Austria-Hungary. 

Germany. 

Sugar machinery. 

United States. 

Hawaii. 

United Kingdom. 


In a number of lines of iron and steel, the trade of the United States 
is so far ahead of that of its competitors that details are needless here. 
For the volume of trade in those lines reference may be made to the 
table of trade between the islands and the United States elsewhere in 
this pamphlet. 

The trade in lamps, chandeliers, etc., amounting to $140,000 in 
1912, is divided, in its larger part, between the United States and 
Germany. 

The business in leather and its manufactures amounted to $760,000 
in 1910, to $994,000 in 1911, and to $1,025,807 in 1912. The United 
States is the source of supply for a very large part, including sole 
leather, upper leather, boots and shoes, belting, harness and saddles, 
etc. The imports of boots and shoes from the United States in 1912 
were valued at $545,000, an increase of $200,000 in the last four years. 

MEAT AND DAIRY PRODUCTS. 

Australasia practically controls the trade in fresh meats. Its ship¬ 
ments in 1912 amounted to $1,098,418 in a total of $1,112,090. The 
United States holds a long lead in canned meat. In a total account 
of $82,650, in 1912, for bacon, the American account was $58,000 and 
the Australasian was $21,350. In a total of $191,000 for hams and 
shoulders, the account of the United States was $47,000, of the United 
Kingdom $49,000, of China $11,600, and of Australia $82,000. The 
total imports of lard, in 1912, were $184,000, with $70,570 from the 
United States, $80,000 from China, and $25,000 from Australasia. 
The supply of $148,000 worth of lard compounds and substitutes for 
lard came entirely from the United States. 

In a butter supply of $276,962, the account of Australia was 
$201,000, and the account of Denmark was $64,368. In cheese 
purchases amounting to $73,700, the account of the Netherlands was 
$62 000 Imports of unsweetened condensed milk in 1912 amounted 
to $262,000, and of sweetened, $504,000. The United States sup¬ 
plied $209,000, and Norway $30,000 of unsweetened, and the United 
Kingdom supplied $463,000 of the sweetened. Of the sweetened, 
Norway shipped $17,000 and Australasia $10,000. Switzerland 
shipped $67,000 of “fresh milk” in a total of $110,000. 

74469°—13-7 













































98 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 

The total value of meat and dairy products imported in 1910, 1911, 
and 1912 was, respectively, $2,377,466, $2,900,028, and $3,541,274. 

OILS—PAINTS, ETC.—PAPER. 

Imports of mineral, vegetable, and other oils show a total value 
for 1910, 1911, and 1912 of, respectively, $1,501,244, $1,478,684, and 
$1,880,952. About two-thirds of the total is refined mineral oil for 
illuminating purposes and all except a small quantity came from the 
United States. This country also supplies much the greater part of 
all other mineral oils. The United Kingdom does the leading business 
in linseed oil, Spain in olive oil, and China in peanut oil. The imports 
of the latter in 1912 amounted to $86,250. 

The United Kingdom leads in sales of red lead, white lead, and 
zinc oxide. The United States leads in the combination of all other 
paints, pigments, and colors. The total trade in this line was 
$266,000 in 1912. 

The total trade in paper in 1910, 1911, and 1912, was, respectively, 
$638,828, $792,968, and $758,044. The distribution of the trade, by 
divisions of the industry, was as follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Articles and countries. 

1911 

1912 

Blank books and headed pa¬ 
per . 

$56,624 
36,294 
4,019 
6,727 
134,958 
40,567 
78,632 
14,123 
134,747 
101,992 
19,990 

$44,437 

21,423 

5,501 

6,732 

170,842 

75,703 

79,938 

14,348 

171,747 

144,027 

18,450 

Wrapping paper. 

United States. 

$88,051 

33,161 

24,885 

7,849 

152,800 

119,007 

17,898 

$64,642 

24,001 

16,858 

12,825 

96,215 

55,497 

18,053 

United States. 

Netherlands. 

China. 

Cigarette paper. 

Austria-Hungary. 

France. 

Spain.. 

Printing paper. 

United States. 

Germany. 

Germany.. 

Spain. 

Writing paper and envelopes.. 

United States. 

Spain. 


RICE-SILK—SOAP—WINES, ETC. 

Kice is imported in very large, though varying quantities. The 
country should produce enough for its own needs and for a con¬ 
siderable export. It has, however, in the last few years been the 
victim of several widespread misfortunes that have compelled rice 
imports to avert a general famine. For these supplies, amounting 
to more than $5,000,000 in 1910, to more than $6,000,000 in 1911, 
and to more than $10,000,000 in 1912, draft is made chiefly on the 
French East Indies, with large supplementary supplies from the 
British East Indies and Siam. 

The popularity of articles of silk and the ability of some of the 
island people to purchase it, is attested by imports amounting to 
$635,000, $767,000, and $844,000, for the three years here considered. 
China, Japan, and France supply the fabric in cloth, and Japan and 
France lead in clothing and other wearing apparel. The United 
Kingdom and Germany supply the greater part of the plushes and 
velvets, and the United States, France, and Germany the greater 
part of the ribbons. 

The soap trade shows a marked gain in the last few years, the 
imports having risen from $70,000 in 1908 to $264,000 in 1912. The 
United States and the United Kingdom are the leading sources of 
supply for both toilet and other soaps. 































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 99 


There is a local supply of beer and of native distilled and fermented 
liquors, but the imports, doubtless largely for the consumption of 
the American and European elements in the community, average 
about $500,000 a year. Of this, malt liquors from the United States 
and the United Kingdom represent about one-quarterbrandy, from 
Spain and France, averages about $30,000; rye whisky, from the 
United States, averages somewhat over $60,000 ; and other whiskies, 
chiefly from the United Kingdom, were valued at $54,000 in 1912. 
Imports of wines, averaging about $150,000 a year, came chiefly from 
Spain. 

SUGAR AND MOLASSES—TOBACCO—VEGETABLES. 

Raw sugar is exported and refined sugar is imported in steadily 
increasing quantity. The imports of this commodity in 1908 were 
valued at a little over $100,000 and those of 1912 at $333,000. Hong¬ 
kong is the principal source of supply, with smaller quantities from 
the United States and the Dutch East Indies. 

Imports of tobacco, amounting in 1912 to $226,000, represent the 
requirement of the foreign population. Nearly one-half is smoking 
tobacco, most of it from this country. There was in 1912 an Ameri¬ 
can demand for American cigarettes, amounting to $15,000. Imports 
of plug tobacco amounted to $51,000 in 1912. Imports of cigars are 
very small. 

Imports of vegetables were valued at $665,000 in 1910, $705,000 
in 1911, and $810,000 in 1912. The sources and values were as 
follows: 


Articles and countries. 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Onions... 

$109,724 
71,973 
12,403 
17,250 
234,680 
209,261 

$105,414 

60,278 

13,504 

24,808 

189,141 

171,701 

40,482 

174,906 

103,447 

37,045 

66,532 

18,711 

39,024 

21,812 

12,766 

41,010 

41,375 

$119,797 

63,287 

14.398 
32,020 

174,619 

147,258 

52.398 
234,895 
161,845 

40,365 
83,187 
25,917 
47,848 
22,182 
13,290 
56,035 
40,683 

Japan. 

China. 

Australasia. 

Pntatnfts . . . 

Japan. . 

All other fresh vegetables 1 ... 

Canned vegetables. 

115,568 

53,501 

35,927 

United States. 

Spain . 

Dried beans 1 . 

United States. 


China. 


Dried peas 1 . 


Spain. 


Pickled vegetables 1 . 


SaucesL. . ....... 





1 Not stated separately prior to July 1,1910. 


WOOD—WOOLEN CLOTHING. 


The value of wood and manufactures of wood imported in the last 
three years has been, for 1910, $488,677; for 1911, $874,315; for 
1912, $696,407. Most of the ties for the new railways came from 
Australasia, and the timber supply is in large part divided between 
that country and the United States. Germany leads, and the Neth¬ 
erlands follow, in sales of cigar-box material to a value of about 
$70,000 yearly, an account that seems likely to increase. Nearly 
all of the pine, redwood, and other lumber comes from the Pacific 
slope. Austria-Hungary controls a large part of the market for bent 


























100 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OP PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


wood furniture, and the United States furnishes about three-quarters 
of the supply of general furniture. A considerable part of the mar¬ 
ket need in this line is met by local industries. 

Imports of woolen fabrics, cloth, clothing, and other wearing 
apparel, flannels and blankets, yarns, etc., are valued at about $325,000 
a year, for 1911 and 1912. About one-half of the cloth is bought in 
England, and most of the remainder is divided between France, Ger¬ 
many, and Belgium. Most of the manufactured clothing comes from 
the United States. Purchases of cloth for the last two years have 
been a little more than $160,000 a year, and purchases of clothing 
and wearing apparel about $67,000. 

TRADE EXTENSION. 

The trade of the Philippine Islands gives every promise of expan¬ 
sion with the improvement of social and economic conditions. The 
rapidity of its increase and its volume depend mainly upon the 
expansion of its producing industries. Most of these depend mainly 
if not entirely upon the investment of capital. There is much that 
can be done by the Filipinos as individual small farmers. The culti¬ 
vation of sugar, or hemp, or tobacco, or coconuts, on a small scale, 
may somewhat, increase but will not greatly expand those industries 
upon which the purchasing power of the islands must largely depend. 
A very important factor in the increase in the American account has 
been the presence of thousands of Americans, some permanent and 
some transient, some in official life and some engaged in business. 
It is impossible to determine with accuracy the trade increase that 
can be attributed strictly to a greater demand on the part of the 
native people, and it is evident that any great and permanent increase 
in purchases abroad must come from those people, from an enlarge¬ 
ment of their wants and a greater ability to gratify them. Hitherto, 
the life of the people has been, as a whole, distinctly primitive. Their 
wants have been few and easily gratified. Almost a minimum of 
labor supplied their food and clothing, and little more was needed or 
wanted. 

THE PROBLEM OF LAND TITLES. 

The economic future of the islands will undoubtedly be determined 
by what can be grown from the ground. The purchases from abroad 
will be determined by the surplus produced for export. An exceed¬ 
ingly serious problem appears in connection with the agricultural 
interests, the question of land titles. In the report of the P hili ppine 
Commission, for 1911, the statement is made that “ there are now 
some 2,250,000 parcels of land in the islands, but title to less than 
9,000 parcels has been settled by decree of the court of land registra¬ 
tion.” Most of the many thousands of small farmers are, in effect, 
squatters occupying and cultivating such little parcels of land as may 
serve their purposes. A vigorous effort is being made by the insular 
government to make surveys and to induce registration, but the 
process is exceedingly slow and it encounters many and almost 
insuperable obstacles in the attitude of the people themselves, accus¬ 
tomed as they are to the old system. The matter of land holdings 
and cultivation is of the utmost importance in the commercial develop¬ 
ment of the Philippines. The change in this issue since the census 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 101 

was taken has not been great, if any real change has occurred, aside 
from a probable increase in the total number of so-called “farms.” 
The total number of farms at that time is given as 815,453, of which 
nearly half (49.8 per cent) are less than 2 \ acres in size, while the 
average for all is about 8| acres and, on an average, only about half 
of that is cultivated. The report states that “these small parcels of 
land, many of them no larger than ordinary kitchen gardens in the 
United States, are resided upon, cultivated by, and contribute mate¬ 
rially to the subsistence of, their owners or occupants.’’ With such 
conditions as a basis, any large production by the small farmer in 
excess of his own needs is quite impossible. 

SALE OF LANDS. 

There is still another point for consideration. The lands of the 
islands have been somewhat broadly classified as “private lands,” 
estimated at 7,000,000 acres; “public lands,” estimated at 60,- 
000,000 acres; and “friar lands,” reported as about 400,000 acres. 
The organic act, approved July 1, 1902, prohibits the acquisition, by 
an individual, of more than 40 acres of public land, or the acquisition, 
by a corporation, of more than 2,500 acres. In a report accompany¬ 
ing a resolution submitted on March 3, 1911, Mr. Olmsted, the 
chairman of the Committee on Insular Affairs, said: “There have 
been 62 sales of public lands made by the Philippine government 
since the passage of the organic act of 1902, covering an area of 
14,790 acres. Ten of these purchasers were corporations whose pur¬ 
chases aggregated 13,177 acres.” The remainder, 1,613 acres, was 
sold to 52 individuals. 

In his annual reports, Hon. Dean C. Worcester, the secretary of the 
interior of the Philippine government, protests vehemently that 
agricultural progress under such conditions as exist in the islands is 
practically impossible. In his report for 1911, Mr. Worcester says: 

The Philippines are essentially an agricultural country. They are almost unpre¬ 
cedentedly rich in unoccupied, uncultivated, well-watered agricultural public lands. 
The islands are capable of producing a very considerable proportion of the tropical 
products imported into the United States. There is at present a lamentable lack of 
capital for the legitimate development of these enormous riatural resources, and there 
are a large number of unemployed laborers, willing and able to render efficient service 
if they can obtain a living wage. The existing limitation on the amount of public 
land which may be sold to an individual absolutely prevents the acquisition by any 
individual of land enough to justify him in entering commercially upon such an enter¬ 
prise as the cultivation"of rice with modern agricultural machinery. 

Customs and habits of life that have been established by an experi¬ 
ence covering several generations are not readily changed. The sub¬ 
stitution of modern methods of agriculture on larger plats of land for 
the present system of drawing a living from a small patch will prob¬ 
ably come tardily. There is no reason to believe that the present 
forward trade movement has reached its height, but there is no reason 
to believe that outside of, at most, the three industries of sugar, 
tobacco, and copra there will be any great industrial expansion in 
the immediate future. The failure of the rice crops of the islands, by 
which enormous imports have been made necessary, is an economic 
accident that may or may not soon be repeated. The work of the 
various scientific bureaus now operating under the control of the 
insular government should do much to avert a repetition of the 
experience. 


102 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


PHILIPPINE TARIFF. 

There will doubtless be a further increase in the imports, and a 
large part of it will doubtless be drawn from the markets of the 
United States. Another source of possible increase in the sales of 
this country is in successful competition with the sellers of other 
countries. There is much of the business that could only be brought 
here by including the islands within the tariff walls of the United 
States, a now highly improbable experience. Imports are now sub¬ 
ject to duty under the Philippine tariff act, approved August 5, 1909, 
immediately following the approval of the so-called Payne bill of the 
same date. A section of the Philippine act reads thus: 

Sec. 12. That all articles, except rice, the growth, product, or manufacture of the 
United States and its possessions to which the customs tariff in force in the United 
States is applied and upon which no drawback of customs duties has been allowed 
therein, going into the Philippine Islands shall hereafter be admitted therein free of 
customs duty when the same are shipped directly from the country of origin to the coun¬ 
try of destination: Provided , That direct shipment shall include shipment in bond 
through foreign territory contiguous to the United States. Said articles shall be as 
originally packed without having been opened or in any manner changed in condition. 

This gives a distinct advantage to American producers in certain 
lines. There are other lines in which, for one reason or another, 
other markets hold an advantage over the American, as in sales of 
coal, fresh meat, fresh vegetables, etc. There are still other lines in 
which competition is active and the trade divided, such as cotton 
goods and silk fabrics. The increase in the sales of this country to 
the islands represents a greater demand there and also a greater 
interest here. It may be assumed that the interest will enlarge and 
that American dealers, through greater activity and by the exercise 
of an increased selling energy, will still further expand their business 
in the Philippines. New agencies will be opened and new side lines 
taken on as our people become more familiar with the markets of the 
Archipelago and with their special requirements. 

IMPORTS FROM THE UNITED STATES. 

As shown on a preceding page, the purchases from the United 
States have grown from $4,000,000 in 1903 to more than $20,000,000 
in 1912. In those 10 years American sales of breadstuffs to the 
islands have increased from $279,000 to $1,350,000; of manufactures 
of cotton, from $316,000 to $4,240,000; of iron and steel articles, 
from $657,000 to $4,250,000. Many lines show similar or larger per¬ 
centage of increase. The business of the last three years is shown in 
detail on the following pages. The figures quoted on the preceding 
pages are taken from the statements of imports of the islands as 
reported through the Bureau of Insular Affairs of the War Depart¬ 
ment. The tables of commerce between this country and the islands 
are taken from the export reports of the United States, as published 
by the Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce of the Depart¬ 
ment of Commerce and Labor. 


Quantity. Value. 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 103 


05 
CM CO 


05 rH nO 
OHOON 
nO cO ^ CO 


t- CD CM OO 
05 00 CO rH 


no rH 05 CO CM 00 no 
OC CO ^ no CM CO 
CM CO O 05 CM no 05 


00 rH 

CO CO 
CO CO 

t""- CM*" 
no CO 
no 


CM 00 ^ CO ^ CO 
O O no CO O O CM 
CO 00 rH co ^ co 

co'i^'oo'co'oTcm' 

rH COiH CMnO 


CO H h- »n N 

oo o oo co 

Tf CM ^ CM 00 

oo oToTcrTr-r 

CO no CO 
rH CM 


C5 CM 

CO o 
co i- 


no *H ^ 00 

00 00 05 00 

l ^ r-i ^ 


i no CO 

rH 

CM 


co co ^ 

no l - 00 rH 
CO N H 


CO 00 rH 
00 CM CO 
t - CO 00 


'HOCOHCOOO 
• rH ^ 05 r—l no ^ 
iOOhcCOOOh 


05 CM CM no CO 
OhhO)0 
CD no CO H 

CO co" rH ^ 00 

CSHH’t 

tH CM 


HHrf 

nO 1- CO 

^ ^ 05 


HiO^nonONOO 

rH CM 00 00 no 

CO CM CM no CO ^ 

oT oo r-T^oT 

^ co ^ 

o 


r- co co oo cm 

CO CO »0 CM r-H i'- 

00 oo co oo t>- 


no 05 ^ CO 

HOOOOHH 
CM O T 05 "T 


Tf< CM rH N 
CM CM 05 ^ 
CM no 00 ^ 


HCCC 5 
no O r-H 

no 


05 '■* 

O co 

CO CO 


i-H 00 CM 

rH rH l N » 

N00O 


no 05 rH no O 
O O CM CO 
00 CM no CM ^ 

CO ^ cm' 

CM CO CM 

CO 


O 05 
rH no 
^ 00 


05 CO ^ O CO no 

cm r- oo 05 co 

co 05 CO co no 


CO CM 

05 rH 

05 05 

Co'rH 

CO 


o co co cm co <o 05 
O CM 05 CM co CO CO 
co oo ^ c rr co 05 


05 rH 
O 05 
CO CM 


nONN 
^ CO CM 
l^^05 


O O ^ 

t- o o 

05 0C CM 


L- rH 

05 00 
00 t- 


00 CM CO co rH CM 00 
O no 1^ 05 CM CO CO 
rH ^ o no no rH 


^ »0 
00 CO 
co 


NCOOOO 
nO ^ 00 
CM CO CO ^ 


OOOcONnO 
O CO t ^ rH 00 


CM I'- 00 
^iOX 
O no 


-rf 05 
r-r CO 


CO no 
CM CM 

CO o 


no no CO 
^ CO t- 
Tf* CO CM 


05 CO 05 

l- 00 no 

0C ^ CO 


05 CO O 

co gc co 

rH 05 05 


to 00 

*3 £ "2 ^ 

o w 

O P 


no 05 

Tf CM 

CO 


p 

s 

a a 

i 'M bcfl fl 

5'i|.g c3 J 
rst25 2 s 


CO CC CO . CO CO 

"3 aS^ o« , 5 
*-x: flisx; fl 
5s S 2^ 52 5 
^P, 


S3 

fl 

C3^_ 

«T‘3 

.3.2 

•H p 

c3 


, 

,2 da a 

*3 C3 <i> C 

c 3 t_ q 

W«P5^ 


a 

a> 

3 

PE 


fl o 

.o Pt 


oo 


a a • ; p 

§•2 : :J3 

-*_i J— H £1 H 

- cd cj ’H O c3 

QCCW^h^i i O 

o o 

X 

WW 


cs • 

pp : 

S3 • 
« : 
03 • 

S 23 

C ® 

-E'3 

■a « 

m-" 


• CS 

: pp 

■-a 

. c 

• CS 


& 

o 

- § 
o W o 

aTrfl fl 
a> ±3 cS 
0 «~ 

.2 0 ° I 

ho® 

fl 5 V ® 

CS 13 >2 1-1 
O fl 03 cS 

c 

03 

o 


CP 0 

9 C 

Cj -w 

VS . 

"Ifl 
fl A 

2 03 

PP - 

^ CO 
to 

WJ „ a) 4 
® PP CS 

M « 

> c« >»J3 

P fe o oo 

•35 ^ 2 
2 ^ 

Sfcli 

22S|| 

o o ajfli^fl 

So 

«X3 — 


00 

28 


s 


■fl _ 


U. rr-f 

a> 

S3 o s? 
te >-i P< 
fl 03 ^ 

g^3„ 

-- . bcS.0^ 
- -^2 ® fl fl oS 

O fl-2 « cS 03^5 

— fl a> 

<» a; X3 

ooo 


1 Included in “All other articles” prior to July 1, 1909. s Included in “All other chemicals, drugs, and dyes” prior to July 1, 1909. 






























































































Quantity. Value. 


104 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 































































Fish: 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 105 


»o • 

S : 

OcooB 

OiiO 

j 



tj. 


8 05 

CO O 

r- ^ 05 


OOJOU^O) 
05 00 GO © © 

©'©of©© 


rH 05 

05 05 


00 05 

8S3 


© 05 © OON 
00 r* io © © 00 
OOiOO h 05 ^ 

jo co rH ©of 


05 05 O 

^ o 

05 © 


S*S8 ^ 

©CO 05*"© 


00 05 *0 rH t>» 
0*GHNH 
05 rH 00 

^©i-ToocsT 


0rt<05 
05 *H CO 
GO 00 


2 8 ST 


S?S338£ 

O H »OCON 

oo oT oftC 

05 ^ 05 05 


S OO 05 
00 00 


SBB 

cod' coco 

05 t» © 


O O rf GO 05 

^ 05 in Tt« co 

OO t- 05 rH 


© 1^ 
O 00 
05 Tt» 


£g 


05 05 t^ 
05HIO 
L- 


© © Tt< 

05 05 

CO © 05 


rH <N © © © 
©Ht^COO 
^ © 00 © 05 


00 © t-h 05 CO 

rH TjH © 

CO © CO rH © 


H © © © © © 


C0©05©05©©© 


HCOHH^OO 


© 00 
© © 


oo 

oo © © 

HNCO 


Tt< rH ^ © © 

© Tf © 05 © 

Tf< rH T*< © 

co of oT 


© CO © T-( 
© © © HI 

!>• © CO © 


^HN©©NCOCO 


© 05 

of of 


CO 05 © 

S3 lCco ~ 


S3 


- . o 

t-00 ^ 

IHIO <3» 


C5 © 
CO 

© © 
O 00 Tf 
© © © 

88S8S3 

HCO^ 

rH ^ © © © 
rH 00 05 ©05 
NH Tt<©© 

co os eo • 

O 00 O r). ■ 

(M _ -3, . 

05 © 

©rH 
rH 00 

•©^-OO^ • 

© © 

00 rH 

© OO 

• 00 
• 05 
« © 

gg 

© CO 

rH © 
© rH 

05 © 

oT 

8^3 

CO 

th'oo''^' 

© H^cf©of 

eg co" <n'^T • 

05" © 
Tt^ 

• 05 ^ v i>r 00 " j 

• CO * 

05 " co" 

© 

: g 

oTeT 

©"© 


38 

H-5 © 

o*l 

.sS 

Ih -2 
« 


gp. 

,H OS", 

3 « 


II 


«S 0 8 

2S §5 
-« 3 pu 

J3 

g& 

2 3 
3& 

O a 
=2 O 

3g 

5 ,3 

© © 
'p'p 

3 3 


© 05 © 
© 00 CO © 
05 rH 05 CO 


rH CO 00 
OO 00 £h 


g ©g© 

C5NCO© 

coV-T ^ 

w i 


© co © rH 
05 CO O OO 
©© ©© 


05 05 
©'©' 


© © Tt* © 
O 00 CO c3 


rH 


3 Pr, 

So 3 

og| 

n-c K 

ap, w 

8 83 

Is&S 
© « ® 
335 

O O o 

??? 

•S.S-S 

'■p'O'O 
© © © 
rOT3T3 
3 3 3 
'o© o 
3 3 3 


p.3 


v in m • 
2r! a "3 1 
£ * fl O 

.23 I : 


■3 : 

p-2 




c0 '3 p 

tTS 2 

■gll 


TJ 3-3 , 

S|5J. 

la's! 

3~ 
3 © 
333 
Offl 


slii 


0> ^ 
p^g 
c3 *jU 

feb^ 


.2 - , o 

n® ® 

X3 p.> 


O ® ft 

■g&S-gg 
03 kiV, a © 


to ° © o 

^irH rP ^5 

O <5 •g 3 £ 
— 03 3 
<■§£ 
s 

Pm 


8-l.8gl8.sL 

•3 3 3 to o ftO H 

&Sg3p3£ 

<!OP-<Ph< 5 Pi 


. © 3 

gagg 

g 5 g« 

o Sm®2 

§S*g|§ 

.•§ 3 03 'RP 
3 gi O« 


33 5«_, 

o°o 

&V, © 

3 3 £ 

p 03 p 

3 ** 2 

3 3.3 

-■-S 3 
3 p 
“ 3 

a 


2 ""1. § 

3 © 3 


<3 &o 
w o 3 

® g S 

3-g P. 

gll 

l|ll 

-^.p 


3 ® 

’o ^ 

W 

H P 

O C3 


p> C3 , H 

s !5Stf s J 

,§& © O.P 


3-P 

rs 


r3 

ft 

I 


tuO 


o 3 
© s 


8f 
Si 
.2 6 

■3 .. §■! 

g s 


O • 

O ©'d C3 w k |Mr 

P P'32 3 3 0^ 
OOOOWWW5 


1 w . 

;PQWH 


i : . . <s § z l 

il Hi ill! 

"2121 Mil 

^ a3 

3 P 





























































Quantity. Value. 


106 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


(M CO CO O 

g eo go 05 

ri 05 00 


00 00 05 00 
OJOiH CON 
(N^Oi»OCi 


os oo 

00 C4 rf 
05 05 CO 

05 00 CO 


(MNCNIM 
C'l O rf C5 Tf 
05 CM rf 05 t-H 


05 rf i—I CO 05 kO 

r^MCSTjMNr-^ 


HHt-i rf 


05 tO 

LS 

goT 


O 00 r-. 05 
C CC rf O 
05 CO »0 rf 

—CO kO 

€*? »0 rf 

CM CO 


CO h O 00 kO 
NiOCCHTj< 
00 CO 05 CO 


kO CO 

co o 

rH 05 


kO CO 
rf Nh 
05 CO 05 


NMOrf IM00 

C»D X rf N N o 

C0W05 1O05N 

co" o kO 05 cm" oT 

CJOMrtlOrH 


kO O O N kO (N CC 
‘O kQ o rf CO CO to 
00 O 00 (N h 00 CO 


CM rf 

SS 


05 00 00 rH 
O 05 oo »o 
05rf r^ 

cm" i> cm" 

CO rH 00 


S HHINN 
00 O N CO 
HiOCOHO 


05 rH 05 
i-i05(N 
CO rH 05 


CO co 00 CO 
CO rH <M o 
05 C5 rf kO 


CO O H 

CO co co 

CO 05 CO 


HCC1 

CO 00 cm 
CO cm 


05 00 
rf CM 
00 rf 


00 c CO oo 

05 © CO rf 


kO CM 

L- rf 
kO L- 


CO rf rH co 00 

co CM CM CM 
kO 05 CO CM co 


O CO 05 
05 CM 05 
HNCM 


05 05 

kO o 

O CO 


co co 05 

COnOOrH 

HtOrf co 


i-l 05 
H CO 05 

CM O 00 


as 


»C H o 

CO 1-H OO 
NCOO 

oo" © © 

CO CM CO 
rf 


CO 00 CM kO 
kO rf 05 CM 
CO 00 CO co 


h co CM 
rH 05 C5 00 
HCCtOrf 


cONOkOO 

05 CM CM C5 
CM 05 H 05 


CO 05 
CM O 05 
•rf OC CO 


rH N 

CO co 

00 rf 


CM CO CO 
00 o CO 
OOrf N 


kO rf CM 
CO CO O 

rf rH rf 


’S 8 S 8 


rf 05 CO rH 
connh 
CM 05 CO 00 


OC rf 05 
kO 00 CM 05 
05 kO CO O 

© CO co" cm" 
kO O co 

CO 05 CO 


kO 

C5 

oo 


00 rH 
05 Q 
CO CM 

od co" 
L- CO 
CM CM 


NNrf CO 
O r-H CM 05 
H i-H rH CM 


CM 05 kO 
CO CM CO 00 
CO co rf CM 

8 "cm"©"co" 

CM L- 

05 rf 


— 


CO rf 
CO CO 
*0 

rf lO 
1-H CO 
CO 05 



CO CC N i 
rf iON 
1-H CO H 


L- CO 

I s * i—t 

kO CO 


kO CO 

ko s 

05 00 
co' 05" 

rf O 
05 rf 



Si 


kO CO 
»C 05 
kO X' 

oo co 

S CM 

co 


NONCM 
rf CM CO 
kO rf CM 


05 co co 

H CM H 
CO CM 

kO 


kO C5 
X CO 


CO CO • CO 

• ri 

c fl © ° 

■ " 

ft 


TV 

a. 


•a ■ ■ a 

c o op 

3 TJ TJ 
O ' ‘ 


>,8 
s ts 

r ft 
:1 


T3 

a 

C3 

8 * 


tj • 

G r 2 

O 

ft 


TS 


f8 


C 

3-S 

83 

E E 


^2 


SE-9b : S"g ?•„• 
■3 ^ 2 SR 9 S ® S © 
•■§ w)2.S w a 'VHjS > 


t> • 

g3 

D T3 

O 

ft 



• '7^ 

o_g.B3 | - 

H *H 


^£.53 >. 

•9 S-E 8 © 

. p^j 8 as 
h® 8 E m|j | 

c3 S 05 

S^2.Si3 as 

•■gop-cofeft 

03^ 2 o o2 © 


biaftg °pc 

go EH !£ <1 03 ^ 




























































COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


10? 


co cm cm co 

rt'ONOCJO 

OOhOODO 

r-T t-T cm co"to 

HWH(NCOm 

IN 00 


CO (N 
00 CO 
CT> <N 


CM rf< 00 
tO CO 00 
005 10 


88 


G5 05 
tO rti <N 
CO 


tO C5 
<N 00 
to to 


»0 ^ N- CM 
r - r-H Ttl CO 
(NrilON 


NOlO 
CO rf CO 
C rH CO 

oT <N 

t-H CO 
CM 


05 to 

CO to 

t- o 


CO r-H CO 00 
COCOCH 
t-h cm CO CO 


00 o 

L- CM 

Tf H 


CO to 
H H CM 
^ 05 


CO O CM to ^ 

TT CO 1^- to 
C CO CO 05 05 o 

05 05 co oo 

CO CM CM CM gl rH 


00 CO 00 
to CO 
CO CM to 


CM CM 
CO to CM 
05 O »-H 


h CM O CO 
N tO to CM 
to 05 


CO Tt< t''» 
CO CM U- 
05 t-H 


L- 05 

to CO 


CM to H 05 

to c oo co 

O N CD N 


r- o 

05 05 
L- Tf 


’S 


CM 00 tO 
»0 05 CM 
05 H 


^ ^ to CM CM CM 

oo cm r- co o co 
05 05 CM 00 to to 


CO CM 

O to 
CO co 


CO CO t-h 
Tf —< to 

T— 00 co 


00 05 t-h 
N 05 t-h 
ON05 


S3! 


) ^ l 
) ©» 


CM 00 
u- *0 
to 

88 


't CO 05 o 
CO 05 t-h O 
•*« N- OC 00 


t-h co co 
to CO ^ 
Tft 05 


Tf CM 
CM O 
00 CO 


CJ h ON 
O CO 00 CM 
t-h O N rH 


co Tt< 

^ 05 
O 05 


CcDHN to CM CO 


'S’ 


00 o 

) cc CO 

) o 


8! 


^ to CO O rH 


C5 CM O CO CO CC 
to CO O CO H 05 
CO OO N to CO CO 


CO L- 

t-H 05 

O 

t—T co 

co co 


05 to 

t—* t-h CD 

00 05 CO 


CO CO T-H 
CO Tt« 
NOCM 



o o o 
to to CO 
05 O CM 
to^i-Tr-T 

co co 


to to O to 

N 05 05 t-H 
05thNN 


o oo 
o oo 
CO o 


8 


t-h 05 to 00 t-h 
05 t-h CO t-h to 
CO ^ ^ ^ CM 


O co CM 
NCCM 
CM 00 tO 


N- 05 CM 
00 CO 05 
^ to O 




J O CM O CO t-h 

05 O ^ CM N- 

co cm co t-h 05 


TfH CO 
C5 05 
CD rr 

5 3 


CO O 05 
05 r - t-h 
05 O 


O CO 

co © 

00 CO 


CO CM to 
CM O to 
CM co O 


to ^ 
CO CM 
CO CO 


r-H 00 CO 

to to CQ 

t-H 05 00 


T-H O 

88 


!SS 


CO co 
U- CO 
CO u- 


N- CO N- CO 
CO t- co CO 
CM C5 N 

CO to O CO 
Tf N tC05 


O 05 O »C CM 
rfCON 

to 05 00 t-H 


OO ^ 
N- O 


CM CO 

38 


CO 00 O 05 
^ 04 


o CO CO 

05 CO oo rH 

00 o CM 

tO OOccT 

t-H to 

O 


88 

CM CO 


05 rt< 

CO to 
1- CM 


8 


CM O 
CM 05 
CM 


05 CM O 00 
CM Tf O CO 

N^rHrf 


CM O 05 CO 
CO CO CM 
CO CM 00 


Tf tO 

ob to 
co co 


CO 05 
CM 

CO 05 


co CO 
CO Tf* 
CM t-h 


t-h CO 
T-h to 
CM CO 

t-h CM 

oo 

to r-H 


r- 05 
I- CO 
co CO 


to O T-H o 
r - CO CM CM 

O to O to 

CC t—h co cm" 

oc 

to 


to 05 

t-h CO 
to 05 


o.c 

•° s 

3 


X 

s 

c3 

3 

o 

H 

y. O 


O o 

_ 03 


X 

s 

3 

o 

p. 


H CO 
c3 03 

g§l 

.2 cog 

Sal 
|§g 

Sli&S 

- os o-h —; 

HOJ{/JCQ<: 


X} ft 
3 a> 


2?o 
^ X 

5 o 34 2 
y. o w a 
t>r®x c 

fe £ 03 ^ 

O W ^ H -P 

^ w-p CP 

-Soocjfl 

s 33 

03 3 3"3 fe 
S3 o, 3 33 ® 
O c3 c3 ^ 

frg'g ^ Jj « 

■3 GCS-vSiJ 


T) • • • 

S o o o 

rH X5X3XD 

o ; 

Ph . 


c 


> ^ to 

> S? c2 

-hT CO 
to CO 


to u- 

00 CO 

T-H N 


<D 

. tC 

<X> 

02 P'S 


03 

te § rt 5? S* 


VJ 'O *—J 

C3 (S 3 
own 
X3-J «s 

“ c S 

3 03 ^ 

H W 

03 8-3 

3 -g 
O ra ft 

WW<? 


rw 


3 w a 

o 111 

t-, ® 

ft+^x - 

«-X Pi! 

®2 £ a) 

X 03 

x 

3 « 

<D 



• —'X 

X • 

. rPj . , (D 

, 

3 CO p 

3 03 3 

s ; 
3 

• c O OX! 

: 388 s 

do 

: x o 

o 

• o , . 3 


• 5 Or 

p. 

: p* : : § 

• . ! • 



T3 

03 ^ 

X c3 

xl 
§ oT 

T3 .9 

O) <D >-< 

a 

"oh 

P'1 O’g g g j-OPP. 

0,2'c3 fc ^ O 

mop dtoWp » 

cue 

o 


. OT 03 

'xx£_ 
a p 5 
: 13 3S u 2 -H o 
: k.03 o S ° 3 . 
. C*M^! §33X H 
J ^ c6 4f n <4 O o 


w 


0> ^ 

(S c2 <5 bffl o 
*3 

A 


o i 

CO •— 

4-* 

A. 

c3 ^ 

a? 

►^•h 

X? Oj o 
C *o. co 
c3 

! 

co C 


t-h o 

t- to 
CO co 


CM to 

t-h 00 
to t-H 


<3 

. .... Q. 

SI'S 

So a 

P a - 


°'" 3 O 


co co 
X 3 
SO 

ft«> 


ft 

X 

3 

o3 


3 *2 

® h 

h G, 

CO 

H 3 

£ *ls 

O 3 ® 


o J 


1 Included in •< All other machinery ” prior to July 1 , 1910, 3 Quantity not stated prior to July 1, 1909. 
































































108 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


10 00 05 
05 0(N 
CO 05 to 


i-H ^ <M 

05 ^ CO 
tO to oo 


Tf 00 

to t» 

to 05 


05 CO Oh 


NN05^00WO00NC0cO*h 
»0 ‘O to 05 Tf 1 r-H (M H Tf ^ CO O 
hOhNOMCOHHOO(NN 


hN 05 lO ^ 00 

io co ci ^ 

05 05 00 05 CO 05 O 


§ 


tO tO H ^ 

OlOCO C* 
(Nr}<*0 

iO^’ 1C 

t- 05 GO 


05 H to 
to 05 Tt< 
CO ^ GO 


00 o 
oo co 

Tf *0 


< Cl Tf( CO O 05 (M H 
« <N ^ 05 <M I s - 05 
> 00 05 to GO 00 00 


Hdoto^o^co 


<M to 

Ol 

to to 


00 rH CO CO (N 
CO lO Tji 05 
H05»ON^ 


to co »o 
HOOO 
05 00 to 

crTto'to 

nOC5 

to 


00 CO CO 
xf O 00 

o co 


0500dONdOW^MC10tOH 

O505TH00OJcO^^tOt^-f*^COCO00 

00H00C0N05Ot0t0t0G505t0tO 




)C0N05Ot0t0i0 05 05t0t0 

rfF H to N N O N C5 H 
HCOOtO^iO^^Cl 


Tt^GOOClO 

05 co to to 

to to CO to 


8 


CO CO to 
H 05 CO 
NOh 


to rH 00 
<NNQ 
<M 


005 
CO 05 
Tt< to 


05 rH CO »H 05 00 

to Ol 00 C-l to 

05 N N O h to 


<M -h (N 

rH 00 00 00 

to to CO 05 


00 b- 

rH 

CO 05 


s 


to Tjl O 

CO CO ^ 

O 05 05 

to oo' oT 
rH o to 
o 


00 05 
to CO GO 
CO ^ 


05 05 
^ to 
to to 


Q0N05C1O00 
lOhHHtON 
05 tO rH H i—i H 


05 ^ O 

't H Cl N 
^ rH Tf CO 


O to »o »o 

rH to CO to O 
*^ONCO <M 


Tf« to 
rH o to 
t- b- CO 

S ~T* of 
to 05 
T*1 O ^ 


H 

CO 


r: 16 ^ o to 

OC CO to O N 


s s 


to to 
to co co 

05 Tt< 05 

CO t^Q 
TH CO O 
to GO ^ 


O Tf« 
O I'- 
to 


O CO 05 to 05 
C OO h OO (d 
O5G00H00 


8 85 


a 

c3 

p 

o> 


r- to to 
CO to CO 

rH <M Tf 


3S 


S3 


H I^COOICO 
ONNO) f 
co CO to o 


05 b- co 
O 05 CO 
(N0501 


CO o 
00 Q 
CO o 


05 b- to co 

05 co co 05 

to O 05 GO rH 


O CO 05 
to 05 05 
NWO 

05 r - cT 
05 05 tO 
O <M 


00 b« 
h b« 
to Tt< 




rH o O <M Ol 
tOOCrf M 
rH OO 00 CO 05 


a 

o 

to 


. . . <D 

• • • r ^3 

O O O 4J 
'C'O'O O; 


*3 

o 


33 T3 

ts ®: 

03 

P p: 


PS’S 

cr~! P 
53 o3 


C3 >1 
CL c 3 

> M 

<73 

CD ^ 


Jfp 

§§ 
"o b 

a o 

S-'O 


IP og § 

§«S)S 

as.2s 

p a 11 

■p.m o p 

p P'Cp 

S , 3’§8 


03 03 

T3 a 

CO 

ol 

a 5 ? 


^ is g © 

S ©OPh 

a .2 




T) 

© 

CO 

©03 

H 

S<33 

ilf.il 

II OJ 

to Pc* 

bo 


c 

o 

S'c 

O w „ 

m£ 

•23 & 

P Q ' 

3.8 


bO 


° 2 
S b0'„ 

<'Pi‘S 

„ (l 

co d 

2 ? 

'3 

Ah 


S|!fl||: 

1-2^03'-’ hr 

3's«-2S , sfS 

° 03 op, fr.B-'S ° 


P c oS?«w - 
<J ©PQPhAhAh^^ 
CL 
as 
A4 


co 
TP 

a 

o 

CL to 

.2 o 

£ ^ 

P. rv 

c3 ^ 

CL *2 

o 

Ph co 

© O 
p © 
o «- 

T3 © 

^ c a 

2 c3 O 

S ~c 
^ S g* 

H.H O 

fP -g-2 OT 

$3 in CUx3 
03 2 g O 
is co h, o 
<?3 O W>So 
P<o 

^ OT <-> 

'S p © 

a 2 c< o is 

gl&s 


33 


j2 

H 

<73 

CP 

a 

o 

CsJ 

o 

TP 


cis 

.a 

•TP 

! cj 

. <73 


CO t . co CO 

go o §1 
3 


c3 o 

«o, 


to, 

Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah cg co 


- ^ S >> 3 ® ® 
~o. 2 P ° 

k 8 3T).2ffltfS 

2^.2^co^ P 

O P +J '2 cr ■*S 

O P co\£3 'q. 

c3 -P 

o a 

co oo 


a 
^ H 

d 

H-> 

CO 


6,766 



























































Stone (including marble) 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 109 


Jg 

i <M U- 


OiHHHl 

OOOOM! 

Or^rHCOi 


O O 
05 U- 
05 L- 


CO 00 O CM 
O CM CM Tj^ 
l'- 05 CM 


NOWiO 

05 05 to 

00 1^05 0 


05 CO h*< IQ 

05 u- r - co 

HfOlO't 


a 


s s 


CO -H CO CM 
05 (M O CM 
Tf O CM O 

‘C COOH 
CO (N H N 
CM 


CO CO O iO 
05 CO CO r-H 
05 ^ 05 CO 




£ 

P 

►“* 

o 


Pi 


u- CO 
CD L- 
h* CM 


OOlOCO 
1-H CO 
05 00 cm CO 


00 LO CM rH M O 05 lO IQ 
U- CMCMt}<COCOOt-hCM 
COiONiOOi^CMiO 


CM CO r-H GO 
40 CO CM CO 
T^05iHO 


CO CO 
T-H CM 

o 


00 C N CO CO 
»0 05 CO CM 05 
05 Tji CO *0 t— i 


cm r — co 

O 40 r-H (M 
00 40 t-H 


3 


t^CM 
CC CO 


CM CO CO 00 

S CO tH O 
40 CO Tf 


CO CM CM tH CM 05 
rf Tf< CM CM ‘O 40 
^ CO 00 CO t-H 

O CM CM" CM" 


^ 

CO Tf 

cm 


05 co to 

t-H 05 05 CO CM 
40 O CO CM 


CO 00 CM 
CM ^ N O 
O CO 05 CO 


t-H CO 

S CO 

40 


CO rH CM 05 
05 CO Tf T-H 
00 CM »-H t-H 


U- O O CO CO 
CO Tt< CO CM rt* 
05 O 05 CO 00 


s 


05 CO CM 
t - CO 
rJH 4Q 


s_ 

CM CO 

40 

40 

CM 


CM H O *0 00 OO r}i N 
^ O 05 N H H 05 
TP t-H CO O CD tP CO 


SI 


5 CO ^ CM 
-0CQG5 
CM CM 00 O 


I 2 

a .2 

Ui J- 

a> pi 

5-0 

o® 

o5 

<|w 

^ 4-> 

.a a 
■St 

nrj h-5 

3£ 

O rH 

3c? 

CO ♦ 


00 00 
00 00 
CO 40 

1-H cm" 


CO CO CO CO 
t-H O 05 CO 
t-H CO CO CO 


CO CM 

r-H r-H 

40 L- 


SI 


00 CM 
40 05 
CO CO 

co cT 

CM T-H 

CO 


00 CO 40 
r-H r-H o 
40 O 40 


co co 

^p CM 
t- CC 


IS 


N40 05N 
rH 05 05 40 
t-H 40 00 


40 40 
O 40 
CM CM 


IS 


s 


U- CO 
co r- 
00 


m co • 

P T3 • 

CO 

P3 

S -a • • 

• . t/3 

• • T3 

CO 

05 

o c ; 

P 

’ ' P ° ‘ 

\ ! ^ 


P3 P . 

P 

: : p3 • 

. : z 

C/3 

C3 o • 

O 

. • o ; • 

• . o 

d 

bOp, . 

P< 

; ; ft . ; 

• T 

rO 


5 

H-H 

JL 

P o 

gge? 

^3 p 

-poo 
P .2 '-3 

*3 8 

Ch 

d a 
Sg 


_ A 

-rrs g 

<s a .H 


° s £ 


1 

o 

_ „'0 <D C P 2 -P <3 
SiScci'sSSrt 
§®§fld*?".S3 


r/~j d ff~, 

sisgliJil 

* -■3flg|§§! 

£■§ 

6-i&* 


<D 

r3 

o 

cS 

C3S 


P 
P 

a 

.. a 

“a! 

.SrP 

44 ’ ’' 


to a) . __ . 

^“o° 

.£p.2f3 a^ 

oGP-im-C 


. o 

S'O 


© 


<D > 


|>>G PhW) 

o C U-t *> 

Eh^Sh> 


.P o- 

Pno' 

8 

-o+e Q T3 q 

O n O 3 

-o « "p a- 
PJ & 8~g 

.. 03 ®_ 

OT O P rP “ 
<D 52 h-h -4-^ h-h rl 

Th S ^ Kr, ^ <-3 

C3-P OX) . 

<3 © O © •* 

o 



a a 


a a 

, p'p 
a> o> 
T3tS 
P P 
0-3 
a a 

HH H! 









































































110 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


FEATURES OF IMPORT TRADE. 

It is difficult if not impossible to determine the extent to which*the 
requirements of the great mass of the Philippine people enter into 
the over-sea commerce of the islands. Many of them supply much 
the greater part of their needs from the natural resources immedi¬ 
ately at hand. On a per capita basis, the imports compare favorably 
with those of other countries of the same class. As shown on pre¬ 
ceding pages, the increase in the demand of recent years has been 
met almost entirely by the American market, by larger shipments 
of the products of the United States. The shipments of wheat flour 
have risen from 68,000 barrels in 1908 to more than 300,000 barrels 
in 1912. Sixteen automobiles were sent out in 1908 and 400 in 1912. 
Cotton goods show a striking gain. American sales of unbleached 
cotton cloth rose from 136,119 yards in 1908 to 6,630,770 yards in 
1912; of bleached cloth, from 14,396 yards to 15,481,853 yards; and 
of dyed, colored, stained, and painted cloth, from 9,758,902 yards to 
46,868,396 yards. Sales of clothing, knit goods, and other wearing 
apparel made of cotton, increased from $256,739 to $1,224,340, in 
those five years. Shipments of iron and steel of all forms increased 
from $3,473,000 to $5,000,000. The period shows a moderate gain 
in the trade in boots and shoes, while the trade in meat and dairy 
products, notwithstanding the competition of Australasia, has grown 
from $414,000 in 1908 to $1,165,000 in 1912. The work of the Bureau 
of Education is probably reflected, to some extent, in a material 
increase in the demand for books, news print paper, and writing paper 
and envelopes. 

Taken as groups, there has been gain in the last five years, in food¬ 
stuffs of all kinds and in all conditions, from $1,672,500 to $4,569,000, 
and in manufactures of all kinds, ready for use or consumption, from 
$8,562,000 to $16,663,000. The latter includes a multiplicity of 
articles, but is in part explained by the construction of railways and 
by other public or semipublic operations. The comparative eco¬ 
nomic independence of the people of the islands at present is indi¬ 
cated by the fact that, on a per capita basis, their imports of food¬ 
stuffs of all kinds are about $2.50 a year and their imports of clothing 
and material for making clothing, their hats and shoes and stockings and 
Underwear, are probably not much more than $1.50. The imports of 
foodstuffs, notably rice, have of late been quite abnormal and 
due to an unfortunate crop situation. The rice imports of 1912 were 
about $1.50 per capita. Much of the increase in the purchases in 
the markets of the United States is apparently due to the presence 
of Americans and other foreigners, resident and transient, and to 
industrial activity stimulated by the present government. 

THE ISLAND PEOPLE AS SELLERS. 

The export trade of the islands for a number of years prior to the 
American occupation appears to have averaged about $20,000,000. 
Since 1900, according to the reports of the War Department, it has 
been as follows for fiscal years; 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Ill 


Years. 

To United 
States. 

To other 
countries. 

Total. 

1900. 

$3,522,160 

$16,228,908 

$19,751,068 

1901. 

2,572,021 

20, 642,927 

23,214, 948 

1902. 

7,691,743 

16,235,936 

23,927,679 

1903. 

13,863,059 

19,258, 721 

33,121,780 

1904. 

11,102,775 

19,147,852 

30,250,627 

1905. 

15,668,026 

16,684,589 

32,352,615 

1906. 

11,579,411 

20,337,723 

31,917,134 


Years. 

To United 
States. 

To other 
countries. 

Total. 

1907 . 

$12,079, 204 

$21,634,153 
22,493,334 
20,778,232 
21,122,398 
23,061,673 

$33,713,357 
32,816,567 
30,993,563 
39,864,169 
39,778,629 
50,319,836 

1908. 

10,323,233 
10,215,331 
18,741,771 
16,716,956 
21,517,777 

1909. 

1910. 

1911. 

1912. 

28, 802,059 



DISTRIBUTION OF EXPORTS. 


While conditions have been materially changed by the free admis¬ 
sion of Philippine products to this country, under the tariff act of 
August, 1909, the United States still takes considerably less than 
half of the exports of the islands. The distribution of the trade has 
been as follows: 


Years. 

United 

States. 

United 

Kingdom. 

France. 

Germany. 

Spain. 

China. 

1899 i. 

$3,540,894 

3,522,160 

$2,686,354 
6,225,209 
10,704,741 
8,282,979 
8,802,016 
10,123,276 
8,291,038 
7,499,627 
8,749,214 
8,870,923 
5,846,890 
5,849,419 

$533,632 
1,392,439 
1,934,256 
955,828 
3,678,805 
2,127,365 

$52,337 
97,348 
81,526 
75,626 
306,664 
107,144 

$1,076,800 

1,226,475 

1,655,255 

868,528 

755,234 

965,511 

$3,607,593 
1,457,161 
72,458 
342,766 
312,085 
679,692 
1,008,252 
1,705,980 
2,035,475 
1,527,604 

1900. 

1901. 

2; 572; 021 
7,691,743 

1902. 

1903. 

13^863;059 
11,102,775 

1904. 

1905. 

15,668,026 

11,579,411 

12,079,204 

10,323,233 

1,49L 753 

129,610 
459,426 
788,018 

1,434,126 

1906. 

2; 703; 328 
2,689,593 
3,905,878 

1,803,055 

1,789,640 

1907. 

1908. 

602; 085 
491,986 

i;719,612 
1,989,931 
1,974,112 

1909. 

10', 215; 331 
18,741,771 
16,716,956 
21,517,777 

4,261,382 
6,485,249 
6,685,823 
10,071,013 

1,968,842 

1910. 

896,738 

819,579 

1911. 

7', 547,706 
7,481,587 

647;053 

2,178,730 
2,485,661 

670,519 

413,061 

1912. 

1,752,522 


Years. 

British 

East 

Indies. 

French 

East 

Indies. 

Hongkong. 

Japan. 

Australasia. 

Other 

countries. 

1899 1 . 

$85,721 
938,470 
759,286 
670,819 
836,147 


( 2 ) 

$265,573 

$453,237 

$64,771 

1900. 

$1,568 

2 $2,686,168 

1,032,462 

564,490 
600,163 

607,118 

1901 . 

2 ,726 

2,697,276 

1,443,880 

691,360 

1902. 

121,758 
102,670 

3,183,482 
2,122,304 

925,767 

437,840 

370,543 

1903 . 

1,502,366 

336,381 

502,168 

1904 . 

658; 421 
624,312 
663,487 
799,161 

9,419 

2,102,785 

1,204,514 

442,696 

727,029 

339,887 

1905 . 

11,305 

2,359,958 

548,607 
532,245 

445,741 

462,062 

1906 . 

6,335 

56,820 

3,658,781 

843,397 

1907 . 

2,551,902 

477,070 

486,617 

1,210,643 

1908 . 

911,767 

12; 345 

2,436,188 
2,268,701 

491,684 

528,208 

1,487,040 

1909 . 

759,742 
886,925 

11,017 

328,029 

458,730 

2,392,982 

1910 . 

10,007 

1,494,892 

330,919 
372,457 

477,859 

1,896,699 

1911. 

1,057,996 

10,388 

874,700 

480,493 

2,535,808 
2,738,936 

1912 . 

1,169,400 

8,919 

994,649 

1,189,826 

496, 485 




1 Aug. 20, 1898, to June 30,1899. 2 Included in China prior to January, 1900. 


PRINCIPAL EXPORTS—COPRA. 

The figures of the export trade of the islands are materially 
affected by more or less frequent change in commodity prices. 
Thus, in 1903 there were exported 130,000 tons of manila hemp, 
valued at $21,700,000, while the 151,000 tons exported in 1912 
brought only $16,300,000. On the other hand, the price of copra 

















































































112 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 

appears to have practically doubled in the last 10 years. The ship¬ 
ment of 1903 was 215,193,333 pounds, valued at $4,473,029, while 
the shipment of 1912 was 373,332,423 pounds, valued at $16,514,749. 

In 1912 copra, for the first time, took the leading position in the 
export trade of the islands. This is due in part to price and in part 
to quantity. The shipments of the last three years, their weight 
and value, and their destination, have been thus: 


Exported to— 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Pounds. 

Value. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Austria-Hungary. 

12,209,856 

4,160,974 

$447,145 

147,328 

26,985,518 

11,816,557 

$1,030,481 

471,981 

53,263,200 

6,933,293 

111,553 

21,236,460 

214,031,464 

32,803,639 

10,552,686 

$2,339,144 

274,411 

4,400 

957,619 

9,585,931 

1,431,541 

498,207 

Belgium. 

Prance. 

Germany. 

Italy. 

Netherlands. 

2,911,201 

168,830,575 

19,427,365 

13,971,873 

114,850 

6,114,324 

702,027 

470,200 

12,121,236 
158,745,323 
7,299,581 
4,425,499 
439,842 
22,867,654 
220,140 
9,374,799 
11,323 
548,723 

498,330 
6,140,343 
313,907 
169,445 
19,927 
878,350 
8,800 
345,306 
484 
22,103 

Spain. 

Mexico. 

22,914,363 

792,161 

22,198,463 

447,252 

10,781,197 

114,531 

858,685 

944,000 

18,560 

418,371 

5,051 

37,514 

East Indies, British. 

Hongkong. 

9,394,794 

352,316 

Japan. 

Total. 

335,981 

13,600 

254,156,982 

9,153,951 

254,856,195 

9,899,457 

373,332,423 

16,514,749 


Shipments to the United States are beginning to assume respec¬ 
table proportions. In 1903 they were valued at a little more than 
$9,000. In 1907 the value was about $60,000, and since that year 
the increase has been rapid. There is no commercial reason why we 
should not, and there are many reasons why we should, bring this 
commodity from the islands in even greatly enlarged quantity. As 
shown above, France is now the largest purchaser. It is, however, 
probable that the methods of the industry will be changed, that the 
material will be prepared and treated in the islands, and the finished 
product, oil, be exported instead of the copra. 

HEMP. 

In the product known in the market as manila hemp, the islands 
have a monopoly due to peculiar conditions of soil and climate. 
This product has hitherto and for many years been the leading spe¬ 
cialty of the islands. The output is somewhat irregular and recent 
years have seen a very heavy decline in prices. The average price of 
the last three years has been barely more than $100 a ton, while the 
average price in 1907 was $187 and in 1908 $152. Recent months 
have shown a price advance which may or may not continue. The 
decline is due to competition with sisal, which, for many purposes, 
has taken the place of manila hemp, at lower prices. Sisal will not, 
however, crowd the Philippine fiber entirely out of the market, as 
there are uses for which nothing now known can be substituted. A 
possibility of its restoration to a dominant position lies in the dis¬ 
covery of some mechanical appliance that will extract the fiber now 
obtained chiefly by hand processes that are crude and wasteful. If 
such a device can be invented, the price of manila hemp might be 
reduced to a basis of successful competition with sisal in many fields 






























COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 113 


in which the latter is now almost exclusively employed. In such a 
case the output could be increased to meet any possible requirement 
of the market. The shipments of the last three fiscal years have 
been thus: 


Exported to— 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Long tons. 

Value. 

Long tons. 

Value. 

Long tons. 

Value. 

United States. 

United Kingdom. 

Austria-Hungary. 

Belgium. 

France.. 

Germany. 

Italy. 

Netherlands. 

Spain. 

Switzerland. 

97,737 

56,263 

446 

1,961 

610 

1,549 

703 

1,459 

210 

14 

$10,399,397 
5,458,131 
46,383 
212,272 
54,819 
138,057 
121,296 
145,398 
19,985 
14,564 

65,494 

76,771 

457 

3,582 

1,260 

2,596 

1,052 

3,047 

205 

$7,410,373 
6,761,147 
39,033 
334,497 
104,084 
223,989 
93,851 
261,875 
19,288 

68,474 
65,093 
152 
1,557 
577 
1,008 
654 
1,317 
181 

$7,751,489 
6,338,673 
15,489 
183,955 
57,721 
102,336 
60,393 
134,500 
17,355 

Canada. 

502 

60,247 

26 

131,467 
123,203 
301,355 
276,905 

473 

56,840 

15 

153,467 
289,667 
834,296 
287,314 

China. 



East Indies, British. 

Hongkong. 

Japan. 

Australasia. 

Total. 

1,329 

1,548 

1,576 

2,685 

128,832 
199,637 
181,549 
284,602 

1,450 

1,228 

2,336 

3,053 

1,604 

2,976 

4,504 

2,984 

168,090 

17,404,922 

163,033 

16,141,340 

151,554 

16,283,510 


The invention of a device reasonably successful in the extraction 
of this fiber would incidentally increase the purchasing power of the 
islands many millions of dollars. At the prices that have prevailed 
for several years the industry offers little or no inducement to either 
capital or labor. The United States and the United Kingdom are 
the markets in which most of the supply is sold. 


SUGAR. 


Sugar holds the third place on the list of the exports of the islands. 
Prior to the passage of the tariff act of August, 1909, the sugar exports 
amounted to somewhat less than $5,000,000 a year on the average. 
By that bill sugar from the islands is admitted free into the United 
States to the amount of 300,000 gross tons annually. This has 
greatly stimulated the industry, although the maximum allowance has 
not yet been reached. Formerly the principal markets for the prod¬ 
uct were China and Hongkong. The business of the last three fiscal 
years has been as follows: 


Exported to— 

1910 

1911 

1912 

Pounds. 

Value. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

Pounds. 

Value. 

United States. 

TTnifpd TTinPTinm 

207,575,559 

$5,495,797 

284,231,263 

$7,144,755 

356,666,204 
18,673,677 
8,950,021 
4,469 
17,147,994 
8,645,546 
4,041 

$9,142,833 

561,300 

164,805 

139 

351,603 

179,745 

150 

China. 

East Indies, British. 

Hongkong. 

27,987,014 
24,517 
40,252,367 
5,725,534 

645,113 

617 

791,120 

108,043 

22,857,248 
21,668 
22,205,152 

459,938 

590 

409,077 




Total. 

281,564,991 

7,040,690 

329,315,331 

8,014,360 

410,091,952 

10,400,575 


74469°—13-8 


































































114 COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 


TOBACCO. 

Tobacco ranks fourth on the export list. This industry, like tine 
sugar industry, has been materially increased by the provision of the 
tariff act admitting to the United States free of duty up to a maximum 
of 300,000 pounds of mixed wrapper and filler tobacco, filler tobacco 
up to 1,000,000 pounds, and cigars up to 150,000,000. Prior to the 
passage of the bill the exports of tobacco in all forms averaged less 
than $3,000,000 a year. The sales of 1912 amounted to $4,600,000. 
The trade is widely scattered. More than 20 countries are reported 
as buyers of the $1,842,414 worth of leaf tobacco in 1912—from Korea, 
a buyer of $6 worth, to Spain, a buyer of $1,450,000 worth. Only a 
comparatively small quantity of leaf, about $1,500 worth in 1912, 
comes to the United States, although this country bought, in 1912, 
257,078 pounds of u other unmanufactured tobacco” out of a total 
shipment of 417,372 pounds. 

More than 40 countries are reported as buyers of Philippine cigars 
in larger or smaller quantities. The shipments of 1908, 1909, 1910, 
1911, and 1912 were valued at, respectively, $1,084,196, $1,083,702, 
$2,973,630, $1,700,712, and $2,660,061. In 1908 sales to the United 
States amounted to $21,781 and in 1912 to $1,520,754. At that 
they did not reach one-half of the allowance under the tariff. Much 
the greater part of the remainder of the exports finds a market in 
China, Hongkong, the British East Indies, and Australasia. The 
United Kingdom takes about $100,000 worth yearly, Hawaii nearly 
as much, Spain nearly $50,000 worth, with the remainder going in com¬ 
paratively small quantities to many markets. The cigarette trade 
averages about $35,000 and is widely distributed. 

Thus far the exportable tobacco, either as leaf or manufactured, 
has come from a somewhat limited area in northern Luzon. While 
the output can be greatly increased, there seems no danger that this 
country will ever be swamped with Philippine cigars. 

FIBERS AND OTHER ARTICLES. 

A rapidly expanding business appears in the exportation of vege¬ 
table fibers and manufactures thereof, other than the shipments of 
manila hemp. The export trade in hats of bamboo and other fibers 
amounted to $157,000 in 1908 and to more than $500,000 in 1912. 
Nearly 1,200,000 Philippine hats, of an export value of more than 
$300,000, came to this country in the fiscal year 1912. Germany is 
a buyer of about $90,000 worth, and the remainder are scattered 
through Europe and Asia. A modest trade is being developed in 
this country in the fiber cloths of the islands, in pula, jusi, and sina- 
may. An export business averaging $600,000 a year is reported 
under the head of “All other manufactures of vegetable fibers, etc.” 
Shipments of these fibers and fiber products amounted to $275,000 
in 1908 and to more than $1,400,000 in 1912. 

Other export articles and their value are reported for 1912 as 
follows: Tortoise and other shells, $286,818, chiefly to the British 
East Indies; maguey, $320,791, to the United Kingdom, United 
States, Japan, and elsewhere; ilang-ilang oil, $80,879, largely to 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 115 

France and the United States; mother-of-pearl shells, $178,224, 
largely to the British East Indies; gum copal, $51,936, to the same 
market; b6che de mer, $52,000, to Hongkong and the British East- 
Indies; lumber, $63,455, chiefly to the United States. 

Three items, copra, hemp, and sugar, in 1912 represented $47,000,- 
000 out of total exports of $50,000,000. While the trade in some of 
the other lines can be materially increased, these three articles appear 
as the backbone of Philippine commerce. With the expansion of 
the copra, hemp, and sugar industries there should and doubtless 
will come an increase in imports, the result of an enlarged purchasing 
power. Should they for any reason show contraction, a reduction 
in the volume of imports may be looked for. For their great develop¬ 
ment capital and business system are necessary. They will grow 
under the present modifications of the old methods of production, 
but they can not be expected to grow with great rapidity. 

IMPORTS FROM PHILIPPINES INTO THE UNITED STATES. 

The table following gives the imports into the United States from 
the islands, as reported by the Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Com¬ 
merce of the Department of Commerce and Labor. 


116 


COMMERCE AND INDUSTRIES OF PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, 





















































































































































' 

























































































































. 






















































































































. 














































































































































































LB My'13 

















































































• ' 



































































■ 












































































































- 




































































- 

































































*• 
































































* 

































- 









































































































' 















’ 1 











































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































































